Masterpieces of Foreign Authors

GOLDONI'S COMEDIES

MORRISON AND GIBB, PRINTERS, EDINBURGH.

THE COMEDIES OF

CARLO GOLDONI

EDITED WITH INTRODUCTION BY

HELEN ZIMMERN

LONDON

DAVID STOTT, 370 Oxford Street, W.
1892

Goldoni,—good, gay, sunniest of souls,—
Glassing half Venice in that verse of thine,—
What though it just reflect the shade and shine
Of common life, nor render, as it rolls,
Grandeur and gloom? Sufficient for thy shoals
Was Carnival: Parini's depths enshrine
Secrets unsuited to that opaline
Surface of things which laughs along thy scrolls.
There throng the People: how they come and go,
Lisp the soft language, flaunt the bright garb,—see,—
On piazza, calle, under portico,
And over bridge! Dear King of Comedy,
Be honoured! Thou that didst love Venice so,
Venice, and we who love her, all love thee!
Robert Browning.

CONTENTS.
[Introduction]
[A Curious Mishap]
[The Beneficent Bear]
[The Fan]
[The Spendthrift Miser]

INTRODUCTION.

"Painter and son of nature," wrote Voltaire, at that time the arbitrator and the dispenser of fame in cultured Europe, to Carlo Goldoni, then a rising dramatist, "I would entitle your comedies, 'Italy liberated from the Goths.'" The sage of Ferney's quick critical faculty had once again hit its sure mark, for it is Goldoni's supreme merit, and one of his chief titles to fame and glory, that he released the Italian theatre from the bondage of the artificial and pantomime performances that until then had passed for plays, and that, together with Molière, he laid the foundations of the drama as it is understood in our days. Indeed, Voltaire, in his admiration for the Venetian playwright, also called him "the Italian Molière," a comparison that is more accurate than such comparisons between authors of different countries are apt to be, though, like all such judgments, somewhat rough and ready. It is interesting in this respect to confront the two most popular dramas of the two dramatists, Molière's "Le Misanthrope" and Goldoni's "Il Burbero Benefico." Goldoni, while superior in imagination, in spontaneity, deals more with the superficial aspects of humanity. Molière, on the contrary, probes deep into the human soul, and has greater elegance of form. In return, Goldoni is more genial and kindly in his judgments, and, while lacking none of Molière's keenness of observation, is devoid of his bitter satire. Both have the same movement and life, the same intuitive perception of what will please the public, the same sense of dramatic proportion. Goldoni was, however, less happy than Molière as regards the times in which his lines were cast. The French dramatist, like Shakespeare, was born at an age in which his fatherland was traversing a glorious epoch of national story. The Italian lived instead in the darkest period of that political degradation which was the lot of the fairest of European countries, until quite recently, when she emancipated herself, threw off the chains of foreign bondage, and proclaimed herself mistress of her own lands and fortunes. And manners and customs were no less in decadence in private as well as in public,—a sad epoch, truly, though to outsiders it looked light-hearted and merry enough. Goldoni's lot was cast in the final decades of the decrepitude of Venice, the last of the Italian proud Republics, which survived only to the end of the eighteenth century, indeed dissolved just four years after her great dramatist's demise. His long life comprised almost the whole of that century, from the wars of the Spanish Succession, which open the history of that era, to the Peace of Aix-la-Chapelle and the French Revolution.

Historical events had, however, merely an outward and accidental influence on this great artist-nature, entirely absorbed in his work, and indifferent, even unconscious, to all that surged around him in this respect. To be assured that this is so, we need merely peruse Goldoni's own Memoirs, composed by him in his old age, and which, according to Gibbon's verdict, are even more amusing to read than his very comedies.

"The immortal Goldoni," as his countrymen love to call him, was born in Venice in 1707. His family were of Modenese origin. The grandfather, who held a lucrative and honourable post in the Venetian Chamber of Commerce, married as his first wife a lady from his native town, who died, leaving him a son. He then espoused a widow with two daughters, the elder of whom, in due course, he gave in marriage to this son. The couple became the parents of the playwright.

This grandfather had a considerable influence over Goldoni's youth, and also modified his later life. A good-natured, not ill-intentioned man, he was nevertheless hopelessly extravagant, and inordinately addicted to material pleasures,—at that time, it must ever in justice be remembered, the only outlet possible to male energies and ambitions. For a pleasure-lover, the Venice of that day was an earthly paradise, and the result in this case was that the elder Goldoni put no restraint upon himself whatever. It so happened that he had the entire control not only of his wife's comfortable fortune, but of that of her two daughters. With this he hired a large villa, six leagues from Venice, where he lived in so free and open-handed a manner as to rouse the jealousy of the neighbouring proprietors. A fanatic for the stage and all that pertained to it, he caused comedies and operas to be performed under his roof; the best singers and actors were hired to minister to his amusement; reckless expenditure and joyous living were the watchwords of the house. It was in this atmosphere that the child Carlo was reared, no wonder it affected his character. It may be said that he imbibed a love for the play with his first breath. Unfortunately, ere he was a man, the pleasure-loving and open-handed grandfather caught cold and died, to be followed soon after by his wife. At a blow all was changed for the Goldoni family. Carlo's father, having lacked proper training, was unable to maintain himself in his father's position, which was offered him; the property had to be sold, and when all debts were paid there remained only the mother's dowry for the maintenance of the whole family. However, there was clearly good stuff in Goldoni's father. Already a man of some years, he resolved nevertheless to study medicine in order to earn an honest livelihood, and, wonderful to tell, he became a very popular and successful physician, practising first at Perugia. It was there that, only eight years old, Carlino, as he was then called, wrote a comedy, which so vastly pleased his father that in consequence he resolved to give him the best education within his reach. To this end he placed him in the local Jesuit school. At first the boy, shy and repressed, cut a bad figure, but by the end of the first term he came out at the head of his class, to the immense delight of his father. To reward him for this success, his parents instigated for his benefit what we should now call private theatricals. As women were forbidden to appear on the stage within the Papal States, to which Perugia then belonged, Carlino took the part of the prima donna, and was further called upon to write a prologue, which, according to the taste of the day, was absurdly affected and hyperbolical. Goldoni gives in his Memoirs the opening sentence of this literary effort, and it may serve as a measure of the extent to which he became a reformer of Italian style:—

"Most benignant Heaven, behold us, like butterflies, spreading in the rays of your most splendid sun, the wings of our feeble inventions, which bear our flight towards a light so fair."

To compare this bombast with the crystal clearness and simplicity of the language of Goldoni's comedies, is to gain a fair estimate of what he had to overcome and what he achieved.

A while after, the family removed to Chioggia, the climate of Perugia not being suited to Goldoni's mother. He himself was sent to Rimini to study philosophy in the Dominican school, a study which in those days was considered indispensable for the medical career to which he was destined. But philosophy as taught at Rimini did not attract our hero, and instead of poring over the long passages dictated to him by his professor, he read Plautus, Terence, Aristophanes, and the fragments of Menander. Nor did the philosophic debates amuse him half as much as a company of actors with whom he contrived to knock up an acquaintance. Hearing that these people, to his immense regret, were leaving Rimini, and that of all places in the world they were proceeding to Chioggia, it occurred to the youthful scamp that nothing could be more easy and delightful than to go with them in the big barge they had hired for their transit. The rogue knew full well that his mother at least would forgive him his escapade in the pleasure of having him back again. So he went, and there was an end of his philosophy. As he foresaw, his mother pardoned him, and his father happened to be absent on business. From Pavia, where he was staying with a relative, at that time governor of the city, Dr. Goldoni wrote that his Marchese had promised to be kind to his eldest son. "So," went on the letter, "if Carlo behaves well, he will provide for him." This sentence filled Carlo the disobedient with alarm. Nevertheless, when his father returned, he forgave him almost as readily as his mother had done. They were not strict disciplinarians, these Goldoni, but easy-going folk, who liked to live and let live.

The father now resolved to keep his son at home at Chioggia, that he might begin to study medicine under his guidance. Very desultory study it was, both father and son thinking more of the theatre and of actors than of the pharmacopœia. So medicine, too, had to be abandoned. Goldoni's mother then bethought her of the law, and Carlo was sent to Venice to study under the care of an uncle. At Venice he found no less than seven theatres in full swing, and all of them he frequented in turn, enjoying especially the operas of Metastasio, which were the latest novelty,—that author who may be said to have done for Italian opera what Goldoni did for Italian comedy, though unfortunately the music to which his graceful verses have been set has not, like them, proved immortal. After some months of alternate gaiety and study of jurisprudence, Carlo was moved to Pavia to complete his studies, a vacancy having been found for him there in the Papal College. Various preliminaries were needful to obtain admission, among them the tonsure. During the delay caused by these formalities, Carlo devoted himself to the study of dramatic literature in the library of one of the professors. Here he found, beside his old friends, the classical dramatists, the English, Spanish, and French playwrights. But the Italian, where were they? he asked himself, and at once the resolve awoke in him that he would do his very utmost towards reviving the drama of his native land and tongue. What he would do should be to imitate the style and precision of the great authors of antiquity, but to give to his plays more movement, happier terminations, and characters better formulated. "We owe," he says, "respect to the great writers who have smoothed the way for us in science and in art, but every age has its dominant genius and every climate its national taste. The Greek and Roman writers knew human nature and copied it closely, but without illusion and without skill. To this is owing that want of moderation and decency which has led to the proscription of the drama by the Church."

At Pavia, Goldoni spent his time over everything else but study, nor was his sojourn there long, for a satire composed and published, taken together with other pranks, led to his expulsion from the College. His parents as usual forgave him, and he was allowed to accompany his father on one of his business journeys, during the course of which Goldoni tells that he obtained much knowledge of men and things. At Modena, it happened that the pair fell in with some very devout people, and saw the "admonition" of an abbé of their acquaintance, who was punished in public after a severe and impressive fashion. Carlo, who was at the time suffering from a juvenile attack of disgust with the world, felt this spectacle arouse in him the desire to become a Capuchin monk. His wise father did not contradict him, and took him to Venice, ostensibly to present him to the Director of the Capuchins. But he plunged him also into a round of gaieties, dinners, suppers, theatres; and Carlo discovered that, to avoid the perils of this world, it was not needful to renounce it altogether. He had now arrived at man's estate, it was requisite he should have an occupation. Through the kindness of friends he obtained a position in the service of the government, not lucrative but yet remunerative, which he contrived to make useful to his dramatic training, the one idea to which he ever remained faithful. This position, Chancellor to the Podestà, required almost continual change of place, and although Goldoni himself liked it very well, his mother disapproved of it highly, calling it a gipsy's post.

In 1731, Goldoni lost his father, an irreparable sorrow to him. He now found himself, at twenty-four, the head of his family. His mother consequently insisted he should give up his wanderings and assume the lawyer's toga. He therefore went to Padua to finish his studies, and this time he studied really, passing a brilliant examination, though the whole night previously he had spent at the gaming-table, whence the University beadle had to fetch him to come before his examiners.

Behold him now a full-fledged lawyer, but with few clients and causes to defend. His fruitless leisure was employed in scribbling almanacs in terza rima, in which he sought to insert such prophecies as were likely to fulfil themselves. In hopes of further bettering his fortunes, he also wrote a tragedy called "Amalasunta." He had hoped this would bring him in one hundred zecchini. Unfortunately, however, he had at the same time let himself in for a love affair, from which there was no other exit but that which his father had taught him to adopt in similar cases, namely, flight from the scene of action. So, putting the MSS. of "Amalasunta" under his arm, he bolted from his native town. This was to be the beginning of his artistic career. Milan was his destination, where he arrived in the full swing of the Carnival. Here he was brought in contact with Count Prata, Director of the Opera. At a reception at the house of the prima ballerina, Goldoni undertook to read his "Amalasunta." The leading actor took exception to it from the outset, and by the time the reading was ended none of the audience were left in the room except Count Prata. The play ended, the Count told the author that his opera was composed with due regard to the rules of Aristotle and Horace, but was not framed according to the rules laid down for Italian opera in their day.

"In France," he continued, "you can try to please the public, but here in Italy, it is the actors and actresses whom you must consult, as well as the composer of the music and the stage decorators. Everything must be done according to a certain form, which I will explain to you. Each of the three principal personages of the opera must sing five airs, two in the first act, two in the second, and one in the third. The second actress and the second soprano can only have three, and the lower rank of artists must be contented with one, or at most two. The author must submit his words to the musician, and must take care that two pathetic airs do not follow each other. The same rule must be observed with regard to the airs of bravura, of action, of secondary action, as also with regard to the minuet and rondeau. And above all things remember that on no account must moving or showy airs be given to the performers of the second rank. These poor people must take what they can get, and make no attempt to shine."

The Count would have said more, but the author had heard enough. He thanked his kind critic, took leave of his hostess, went back to the inn, ordered a fire, and reduced "Amalasunta" to ashes. This performance completed, not without natural regret, he ordered a good supper, which he consumed with relish, after which he went to bed and slept tranquilly all night. On the morrow, dining with the Venetian Ambassador, he recounted to him his adventures. The Ambassador, compassionating his destitute condition, and finding pleasure in his company, found a post for him in his household as a sort of chamberlain. This position, by no means arduous, left Goldoni plenty of time for himself. He now made the acquaintance of a quack doctor, a certain Buonafede, who went by the name of the Anonimo, and was a very prince of charlatans. This man, among other devices to attract customers, carried about with him a company of actors, who, after assisting him in distributing the objects which he sold and collecting the money for them, gave a representation in his small theatre erected in the public square. It so happened that the company of comedians which had been engaged for that Easter season at Milan, unexpectedly failed to keep their engagement, so that the Milanese were left without players. The Anonimo proposed his company, Goldoni through the Venetian Minister helped him to attain his end, and wrote for the first performance an intermezzo, "The Venetian Gondolier," which was set to music by the composer attached to the company, and had, as Goldoni himself says, all the success so slight an effort deserved. This little play was the first of his works performed and afterwards published.

At this time in Italy, the so-called Commedie dell' arte or a soggetto held the boards; extremely artificial, stilted forms of dramatic composition, which, it is true, testified to the quick and ready wit of the Italians, but also to a puerile taste, far removed from artistic finish. These plays were all performed by actors in masks, after the manner of the classical drama, and in the greater number of cases the players were supplied merely with the plot and the situations of the play, the dialogue having to be supplied by the invention of the actors themselves; the outline was often of the roughest nature, much after the manner of modern drawing-room charades, but there were certain stock characters, such as an old man who is the butt of the tricks and deceptions of the others, an extravagant son, scampish servants, and corrupt or saucy chambermaids. These characters and their established costumes were derived from different cities of Italy, and were traditional from the earliest appearance of the Commedie dell' arte. Thus, the father, Pantaloon, a Venetian merchant, the doctor, a lawyer or professor from learned Bologna, and Brighella and Harlequin, Bergamasque servants as stupid as the corrupt or saucy maid-servants and lovers from Rome and Tuscany were sharp. Lance and Speed in "Two Gentlemen of Verona" are good specimens of these characters. The merchant and the doctor, called in Italian "the two old men," always wore a mantle. Pantaloon, or Pantaleone, is a corruption of the cry, Plantare il Leone, (Plant the Lion), to the sound of which, and under shadow of their banner, the Lion of their patron St. Mark, the Venetians had conquered their territories and wealth. Pantaloon was the impersonation, however, not of fighting but of trading Venice, and wore the merchant costume still in use, with but slight modification, in Goldoni's day. The dress of the doctor was that of the lawyers of the great university, and the strange mask which was worn by this character imitated a wine-mark which disfigured the countenance of a certain well-known legal luminary, according to a tradition extant among the players in Goldoni's time. Finally, "Brighella and Arlecchino," called in Italy Zanni,[1] were taken from Bergamo as the extremes of sharpness or stupidity, the supposed two characteristics of the inhabitants of that city. Brighella represented a meddlesome, waggish, and artful servant, who wore a sort of livery with a dark mask, copied after the tanned skin of the men of that sub-Alpine region. Some actors in this part were called Finocchio, Scappino (Molière's Scapin), but it was always the same character, and always a Bergamasque. Arlecchino, or Harlequin, too, had often different names, but he never changed his birthplace, was always the same fool, and wore the same dress, a coat of different-coloured patches, cobbled together anyhow (hence the patchwork dress of the modern pantomime). The hare's tail which adorned his hat formed in Goldoni's time part of the ordinary costume of the Bergamasque peasants. Pantaloon's disguise was completed by a beard of ridiculous cut, and he always wore slippers. It is in allusion to this that Shakespeare calls the sixth age of man, "the lean and slippered pantaloon."

When Goldoni began to write, the drama had fallen into a sadly burlesque condition. Shortly after the first performance of his "Venetian Gondolier," a play called "Belisario" was represented, in which the blinded hero was led on to the stage by Harlequin, and beaten with a stick to show him the way. This indignity of presentation awoke in Goldoni a desire to write a play on the same theme. Asking the principal actor in this farce, what he thought of it, the man replied, "It is a joke, a making fun of the public, but this sort of thing will go on till the stage is reformed." And he encouraged Goldoni to put his purpose into action. He did indeed begin a play on this theme, but wars and sieges hindered its performance; for the War of the Polish Succession broke out, that war called the war of Don Carlos, regarding which Carlyle is so sarcastic in his Life of Frederick the Great; and Milan was occupied by the King of Sardinia, to the great astonishment of Goldoni, who, although he lived in the house of an ambassador, and should have been well informed of current events, knew no more about them than an infant. He now accompanied his chief to Crema, Modena, and Parma, in which latter city, he, the man of peace par excellence, assisted at the great battle of June 1734. The impressions then gained, he afterwards utilised in his comedy, "L'Amante Militare." Indeed, skilful workman that he was, he always turned to account whatever befell him, whatever he saw or heard, and his wandering and adventurous life furnished him many opportunities for studying men and manners.

It would lead us too far to follow Goldoni through all the incidents of his varied history. It must suffice to indicate the salient points. In 1736, having freed himself from service to the Ambassador, and having again now consorted with actors, now exercised his legal profession, he married the woman who proved his good angel, Nicoletta Conio, who accompanied him all his life, modest, affectionate, indulgent, long-suffering, light-hearted even in the midst of adverse fortune, enamoured of him and of his fame, his truest friend, comforter, inspirer, and stay: in a word, an ideal woman, whose character has been exquisitely sketched by the modern Italian playwright, Paolo Ferrari, in his graceful comedy, "Goldoni e le sue sedici Commedie." Shortly after this marriage, and in large part thanks to his wife's encouragement and faith in him, Goldoni issued finally from out the tortuous labyrinth of conventional tragedies, intermezzi cantabili, and serious and comic operas in which hitherto his talents had been imprisoned, and found his true road, that of character comedy. His first attempt at a reforming novelty was the abolition of the mask, to which he had a just objection, considering it, with perfect reasonableness, as fatal to the development of the drama of character.

But he was not to go on his road unhindered. War, so frequent in those days of petty States, once more crossed his plans, and this conjoined to his native love for roaming, inherited from his restless father, caused him to sojourn in many cities, and encounter many adventures gay and grave, all recounted by him with unfailing good temper in his Memoirs, in which he never says an unkind word, even of his worst enemies; for Goldoni's was an essentially amicable character. He writes of himself:—

"My mental nature is perfectly analogous to my physical; I fear neither cold nor heat, neither do I let myself be carried away by anger, nor be intoxicated by success…. My great aim in writing my Comedies has been not to spoil nature, and the sole scope of my Memoirs is to tell the truth…. I was born pacific, and have always kept my equanimity."

These words sum up the man and the author. In Goldoni the perfect equilibrium of the faculties of the man correspond to the perfectly just and accurate sense of truth and naturalness which is revealed in the writer.

After five years spent in Pisa, practising, and not unsuccessfully, as a lawyer, and hoping he had sown his theatrical wild oats, and had now settled down as a quiet burgher, Goldoni was roused from this day-dream (which after all did not reflect his deepest sentiments, but only an acquired worldly wisdom) by an offer from Medebac, the leader of a group of comedians, to join his fortune to theirs as dramatic author to the company. After some hesitation, his old love for the stage gained the upper hand, and Goldoni assented, binding himself to Medebac for a certain number of years. From that time forward he remained true to his real passion, the theatre.

The company proceeded to Venice, at that time in the last days of its glory, but dying gaily, merrily. The Venice of those days, an author of the time said, was as immersed in pleasure as in water. And above all did its inhabitants love the play. To this city, among this people, Goldoni returned, one of its own children, endowed with its nature, apt to understand its wishes and inclinations. And here, among his compatriots, he resolved not to follow the bad theatrical taste in vogue in favour of spectacular plays and scurrilous Commedie dell' arte, but to take up for Italy the task accomplished by Molière for France, and to re-conduct comedy into the right road, from which it had wandered so far.

"I had no rivals to combat," he writes, "I had only prejudices to surmount."

The first play written for unmasked actors proved unsuccessful. Goldoni was not daunted. He wrote a second. It was applauded to the echo, and he saw himself well launched upon his career as a reformer. The great obstacle to his entire success lay in the difficulty of finding actors, as the masked parts could be taken by greatly inferior players; and also by the circumstance, already pointed out to him by his critic of "Amalasunta," that an Italian playwright had to think more of pleasing his actors than his public. What Goldoni had to endure from this gens irritabilis, from their rancour, vapours, caprices, stolid and open opposition to his reform, is told with much good nature and sense of fun in his Memoirs. It can have been far from easy to endure, and no doubt often exasperated the author, though in his old age he can speak of it so calmly and dispassionately. But Goldoni, even as a young man, was wise, and proceeded slowly, first making himself and his name known and popular on the old lines, and only risking his new ideas under favourable conditions. Thus he respected the antique unities of time and action, which, after all, save in the hands of great genius, are most conducive to dramatic success, and he only infringed the unity of place to a certain extent, always confining the action of the comedies within the walls of the same town. He says, with a sagacity not common in his profession, that he should not have met with so much opposition, had it not been for the indiscreet zeal of his admirers, who exalted his merits to so excessive a degree, that wise and cultivated people were roused to contradict such fanaticism. As to the ill feeling roused by the ridicule freely showered by Goldoni upon the corrupt customs of his time, he takes no heed of it, save to redouble his efforts in the same direction. Like Molière, he had the courage to put upon the boards the defects and absurdities of his own age, not merely those of a bygone time. And his satire, though keen, is never bitter. His laugh is an honest one. As Thackeray says of Fielding, "it clears the air." His dramatic censure is considered to have been instrumental in putting down the State-protected gambling which was the plague-spot of Venice in those days, and further in giving the first death-blows to that debased survival from the time of chivalry, the Cavaliere Servente, or Cicisbeo.

Goldoni's diligence was as great and untiring as his invention was fertile. Thus once, provoked by an unjust fiasco, he publicly promised that he would write and produce sixteen new comedies in the course of the next year, and he kept his pledge, though at the time of making it he had not one of these plays even planned. And among this sixteen are some of his Masterpieces, such as "Pamela" and the "Bottega del Caffé." The theme of Pamela was not exactly his choice. He had been teased to compose a play after the novel of Richardson, then all the fashion in Italy. At first he believed it an impossible task, owing to the great difference in the social rules of the two countries. In England a noble may marry whom he likes; his wife becomes his equal, his children in no wise suffer. Not so in the Venice of that time. The oligarchical rule was so severe, that a patrician marrying a woman of the lower class forfeited his right to participate in the government, and deprived his offspring of the patriciate. "Comedy, which is or should be," says Goldoni, "the school of society, should never expose the weakness of humanity save to correct it, wherefore it is not right to recompense virtue at the expense of posterity." However, the necessity of finding themes, conjoined to this insistence on the part of his friends, induced Goldoni to try his hand with Pamela. He changed the dénouement, however, in compliance with Venetian social prejudices, making Pamela turn out to be the daughter of a Scotch peer under attainder, whose pardon Bonfil obtains.

It must not be supposed, however, that Goldoni, although he had now reached the apex of success and fame, was to find his course one of plain sailing. Enmities, rivalries, assailed him on all sides; and these, in the Italy of that date, took a peculiarly venomous character, men's ambitions and energies having no such legitimate outlets as are furnished to-day by politics and interests in the general welfare. Everything was petty, everything was personal. Goldoni's chief rival, and consequently enemy, was Carlo Gozzi, the writer of fantastic dramas, and stilted, hyperbolical dramatic fables, entirely forgotten now, which found a certain favour among the public of that day, one having indeed survived in European literature in the shape of Schiller's "Turandot." A fierce skirmish of libellous fly-sheets and derisive comedies was carried on by the respective combatants and partisans, filling now one theatre, now another, according as the taste of the public was swayed or tickled.

Annoyances with the actors, graspingness on the part of Medebac, made Goldoni abandon his company and pass over to that conducted by Vendramin, an old Venetian noble,—for in those days men of birth thought it no dishonour to conduct a theatre. He was then forty-six years of age, and had written more than ninety theatrical works. For his new patron and theatre he laboured with various interruptions, caused by political events and by his own restless temperament, until 1761, in which space of time he produced some sixty more comedies, besides three comic operas and plays written for a private theatre. And all this labour in less than ten years, and among them some of his best works, such as the trilogy of the Villeggiatura, Il Curioso Accidente, I Rusteghi, Le Barufe Chiozote, and many others, removed from changes of fashion, schools, methods, to which no public has ever been or can be indifferent, eternally fresh and sunny, filled with the spirit of perpetual youth. Notwithstanding, however, the excellence of Goldoni's dramas, the current literary rivalries made themselves felt, and there was a moment when Gozzi's Fables left Goldoni's theatre empty.

It then happened that at this juncture there came to him an offer from Paris to go thither as playwright to the Italian Comedy Company, established there under royal patronage. Was it fatigue, a desire for new laurels, a love of change, the hope of larger gains, that induced him to accept the offer? Perhaps a little of all these. In any case, he assented, binding himself for two years. He was never again to leave France. Paris fascinated him, though he regretted his lovely Venice, and a certain nostalgia peeps forth from his letters now and again. Still his social and pecuniary position was good in the French capital, he was honoured and esteemed, his nephew and adopted son had found lucrative employment there, and, added to all this, even Goldoni was growing old. His eyesight began to fail; he was often indisposed, and no longer inclined to move about and pitch his tent in various cities. A post as Italian teacher at the court brought him much in contact with the royal family. It strikes the readers of the Memoirs with some amazement to see how Goldoni could live in that society, could hear the talk of intellectual Paris, and not be aware upon the brink of how frightful a precipice all French society then hovered. He actually held the king to be adored by his subjects, and these subjects as happy as it was possible for a people to be, well ruled, kindly governed. The narrative of his life ends at the age of eighty, six years before his death, two before the outbreak of the Revolution. We have not, therefore, his impression of the storm when it broke. We only know, alas! that this light-hearted, gay old child—for a child he remained to the end—died in misery, involved in the general ruin and wreck that overwhelmed all France within that brief space of time. It was, in fact, his nephew who stood between him and starvation; for with the king's deposition had vanished the pension allowed to the aged Italian dramatist. A day after his death a decree of the National Convention restored it to him for the term of his days. The proposed gift came too late, but it honours those who voted it and him who pleaded for it, no less a person than Joseph-Marie Chénier, the poet. When the orator learned that the benevolence he invoked could no longer help its object, he again pleaded for the octogenarian, or rather that the pension should be passed on to the faithful wife in whose arms Goldoni had passed away. "She is old," said Chénier, "she is seventy-six, and he has left her no heritage save his illustrious name, his virtues, and his poverty." It is pleasant to learn that this request was conceded to by the Convention. The French, to their honour be it said, are ever ready to pay tribute to genius.

So sad, so dark, so gloomy, was the end of that gay, bright spirit, Italy's greatest and most prolific comic author. To sum up his merits in a few words is no easy task. It is doubtful whether we should rank him among the geniuses of the world. On the plea of intelligence he certainly cannot claim this rank; his intellectual perceptions might even be called mediocre, as his Memoirs amply prove, but he had a gift, a certain knack of catching the exterior qualities of character and reproducing them in a skilful and amusing mode upon the boards. His art is not of the closet kind. What he put down he had seen, not elaborated from out his brain, and his own genial temperament gave it all an amiable impress. The turning-point of his comedies is always the characters of his personages. His plays are founded on that rather than on the artifice of a plot, which, as compared to the former, was held by him as of secondary importance. He distinguished between the comedy of plot and the comedy of character, and imposed the latter on the former, which he held the easier of the two. His mode was in direct contrast to that of the Spanish dramatists, then held in great vogue, who were masters at spinning plots, but whose characters were usually mere conventional types. In Goldoni, action results in most part as a consequence of the individuality of the personages depicted, and his intrigue is directed and led with the purpose that this may develop itself, more especially in the protagonist. Herein consists his great claim to being a theatrical reformer. What is to-day a commonplace was then a novelty. We moderns study character almost to exaggeration. In earlier drama it was ignored, and complicated plot absorbed its place. It was on this that Goldoni prided himself, and justly. It was he who first invented the Commedia del Carattere. Yet another of Goldoni's merits was his rare skill in handling many personages at the same time, without sacrificing their individuality or hindering the clear and rapid progress of the scene. This gift is specially manifest in "The Fan."

Roughly speaking, we may perhaps divide Goldoni's plays into three classes: Those that deal with Italian personages, and which are written in pure Italian, among which may be comprised those written in Martellian verse; those, including the largest number, which are written partly in Italian and partly in dialect; and finally, those written entirely in Venetian dialect, which are the fewest, eleven in all. From this it will be seen how unjust is the criticism of those who would look on Goldoni as merely a writer of comedies in a local dialect. It is this admixture of dialect, however,—and a racy, good-humoured, and amiable dialect it is, that Venetian,—which renders Goldoni's works so difficult, indeed impossible, to translate, especially into English, where dialects such as the Italian, which form quite distinct languages, are unknown. Happily, for we are thus saved much confusion of tongues, and we hence know no such schism between written and spoken language such as exists in Italy. Even in translation, however, much as Goldoni's plays suffer, their life and movement, their excellent dramatic action, and their marvellous play of character, are not lost. To understand, however, how eminently they are fitted for the boards, it is needful to see them acted. Those who have witnessed either Ristori, or her younger and more modern rival, Eleonora Duse, in "Pamela" or "La Locandiera," will not easily forget the dramatic treat. Goethe in his Italian journey, while at Venice relates how he witnessed a performance of "Le Barufe Chiozote," and how immensely he was struck with the stage knowledge possessed by Goldoni, and with his marvellous truth to the life that surged around him. "This author," writes Goethe, "merits great praise, who out of nothing at all has constructed an agreeable pastime." It has been objected by foreign critics that Goldoni's dialogue is sometimes a little dull and tame. Charles Lever, for example, could never be brought to find Goldoni amusing. It is, however, more than probable that a very accurate acquaintance with Italian is required to appreciate to the full the manner in which the plays are written, the way in which each person's conversation is made to fit his or her character. "La Donna di Garbo" (the title may be rendered as "A Woman of Tact") is a case in point. This young person seizes on the peculiar hobby or weakness of the people around her, and plays on it in her talk. Desirous, for weighty reasons, of becoming the wife of the young son of a great family, this "woman of tact" gets herself hired as a chambermaid in the household, and so pleases every member of it that all are in the end glad to assist her in gaining her cause. The extreme simplicity of Goldoni's plots is truly astonishing. None but a true adept in human nature and stage artifice could hold audiences, as he does, spell-bound with interest over such everyday occurrences as he selects. His comedies recall one of Louis Chardon's articles in Balzac's "Grand Homme de Province à Paris," beginning, "On entre, on sort, on se promène." People go and come, talk and laugh, get up and sit down, and the story grows meanwhile so intensely interesting, that for the moment there seems nothing else in the world worthy of attention. And the secret of this? It lies in one word: Sympathy. Goldoni himself felt with his personages, and therefore his hearers must do the same.

Goldoni in his Memoirs gives no account of the production of "The Fan." It was written and first brought out in Paris, and soon became universally popular, especially in Venice. "The Curious Mishap" was founded on an episode of real life which happened in Holland, and was communicated to Goldoni as a good subject for a play. The dénouement is the same as in the real story, the details only are slightly altered. The intrigue is amusing, plausible, and happily conceived. The scene in which Monsieur Philibert endeavours to overcome the scruples of De la Cotterie and gives him his purse, is inimitable. Indeed, it is worthy of Molière; for if it has not his drollery and peculiar turn of expression, neither has it his exaggeration. There is no farce, nothing beyond what the situation of the parties renders natural. "The Beneficent Bear" was first written in French, and brought out at the time of the fêtes in honour of the marriage of Marie Antoinette and the Dauphin, afterwards Louis XVI. Played first in the city, and then before the court at Fontainebleau, it was immensely successful in both cases. For this play the writer received one hundred and fifty louis d'or. The published edition also brought him much money.

It was certainly a rare honour for a foreigner to have a play represented with such success in the fastidious French capital and in the language of Molière. He followed it with "L'Avaro Fastoso" ("The Ostentatious Miser"), also written in French. The fate of this drama was less happy, owing, however, to a mere accident, for which Goldoni was in no wise responsible. Nevertheless, he would not allow it to be represented a second time. He seems to have been discontented with it as a dramatic work, though it has qualities which bring it nearer to the modern French comédie de société than perhaps any other play he has left behind him. "It was born under an evil constellation," writes Goldoni, "and every one knows how fatal a sentence that is, especially in theatrical affairs." "The Father of the Family" is, according to Goldoni's own opinion, one of his best comedies; but, as he considers himself obliged to abide by the decision of the public, he can, he says, only place it in the second rank. It is intended to show the superiority of a domestic training for girls over a conventual one. "The aunt, to whom one of the daughters is consigned, figures allegorically as the convent," says the author, "that word being forbidden to be pronounced on the Italian stage." "Action and reaction are equal," says the axiom; and much, if not all, of the present irreverent attitude of Italians towards religious matters must be attributed to the excessive rigour, petty and despicable detail, of the regulations in vogue under their former priestly and priest-ridden rulers in these respects.

Goldoni, during his residence in Paris, had an amusing colloquy with Diderot, who was furious at an accusation made that he had plagiarised from Goldoni in his own play, "Le Père de Famille,"—an absurd idea, as there is no resemblance, save in name, between the two. It was from the Larmoyant plays of Diderot and his school, which reflected the false sentimental tone of the day both in France and Germany, that Goldoni had liberated his countrymen, quite as much as from the pseudo-classical plays to which their own land had given birth. Diderot did not perceive this, and in his fury wrote a slashing criticism of all the Italian's plays, stigmatising them as "Farces in three Acts." Goldoni, who, with all his sweetness of temper, was perfectly fearless, simply called on Diderot, and asked him what cause for spite he had against him and his works. Diderot replied that some of his compositions had done him much harm. Duni, an Italian musician, who had introduced them to each other, at this point interposed, saying that they should follow the advice of Tasso,—

"Ogni trista memoria ormai si taccia
E pognansi in oblio le andate cose,"

which may be freely rendered as "Let bygones be bygones." Diderot, who understood Italian well, accepted the suggestion, and the two parted friends. It is an anecdote creditable to all parties, and not least to the two Italians.

It is a pity that Goldoni's Memoirs, from which the above sketch of his life is derived, were written in French instead of Italian, and with regard to a French rather than an Italian public. Had he written in his own language and for his own people, he might have produced a work worthy to rank beside the wondrous tale of Cellini, though of course of a very opposite character. As it is, the narrative is little known, though it has been translated into Italian and issued in cheap form.

Such, briefly, the Italian dramatist, whose best works in substance are the continuation of the ancient plays of Menander and Terence, imitated by the Italians in the sixteenth century, but allowed to degenerate, and then again renovated and carried to perfection by Molière in France and by himself in Italy.

[1]: Jacks; Zanni being a nickname for Giovanni, John.


A CURIOUS MISHAP

(UN CURIOSO ACCIDENTE)

A COMEDY IN THREE ACTS

DRAMATIS PERSONÆ
Philibert, a rich Dutch merchant.
Giannina, his daughter.
Riccardo, a broker.
Costanza, his daughter.
De la Cotterie, a French lieutenant.
Marianna, Mademoiselle Giannina's servant.
Gascoigne, De la Cotterie's servant.
The Scene is at the Hague, in the house of Philibert.

ACT I.

Scene I.—Gascoigne, packing his master's trunk.

Enter Marianna.

Mar. May I wish good-morning to Monsieur Gascoigne?
Gas. Yes, my sweet Marianna, I thank you for yourgood-morning, but good-night would be more agreeableto me from your lips.
Mar. From what I see, I should rather wish you apleasant journey.
Gas. Oh, my precious jewel, such a melancholydeparture must be followed by a most doleful journey!
Mar. Then you are sorry to go?
Gas. How can you doubt it? After having enjoyedyour delightful society for six months, can I leave youwithout the deepest sorrow?
Mar. And who forces you to do what is so disagreeable?
Gas. Do you not know? My master.
Mar. Masters are not wanting at the Hague, and youcan easily find one who will give you better wages thana poor French officer, a prisoner of war, and a man inevery way roughly used by fortune.
Gas. Pardon me, such language does not become sogood a girl as you are. I have for many years had thehonour of serving my excellent master; his father, Imay say, recommended me to him; I have attendedhim in the war, and have not shunned danger to showmy fidelity. He is poor, but never man had a betterheart. Were he promoted, I am sure I should sharehis good fortune. Would you desire me to abandonhim, and let him return to France without me?
Mar. You speak like the worthy fellow you are; butI cannot conceal my affection for you.
Gas. Dear Marianna, I am as much distressed as youare, but I hope to see you again, and then to be able tosay, Here I am, I can support you, and, if you wish it, Iam yours.
Mar. Heaven grant it! But why is the Lieutenantin such haste to depart? My master is fond of hiscompany, and I think the daughter not less so than thefather.
Gas. Too true; and that is his reason for going.
Mar. What! does he dislike people to be fond of him?
Gas. Ah, my Marianna, my poor master is desperatelyin love with your young mistress; he leads the mostwretched life in the world; he knows their love foreach other is increasing every day, and, as they can nolonger hide it, he fears for himself, and for MademoiselleGiannina. Your master is rich, and mine is poor.Monsieur Philibert has this only daughter, and willnot give her to a younger son, a soldier; one, in short,who would have to live on her means. The Lieutenant,though poor, is a man of honour; he respects the obligationsof hospitality, of friendship, of good faith; hefears he may be overcome and seduced by love, andthat he in turn may seduce his mistress from her duty.This being the case, he does violence to his feelings,sacrifices love to principle, and is resolved to go.
Mar. I admire his heroic conduct, but could notimitate it.
Gas. We must exert self-control.
Mar. You can do so more easily than I.
Gas. Indeed, a man's resolution is stronger than awoman's.
Mar. Say rather his affections are weaker.
Gas. So far as regards me, you are wrong.
Mar. I look at acts, not words.
Gas. What can I do to convince you of my love?
Mar. Monsieur Gascoigne does not need me for ateacher.
Gas. Do you wish me to marry you before I go?
Mar. That would, indeed, remove all doubt.
Gas. But then I should have to leave you.
Mar. And could you have the heart to abandon me?
Gas. Oh, you might go with me!
Mar. That would be much better.
Gas. To encounter so many hardships?
Mar. In truth, that would not suit me so well.
Gas. Should I remain here with you, would thatsatisfy you?
Mar. Perfectly.
Gas. For how long?
Mar. A year at least.
Gas. And after a year, would you let me go?
Mar. Yes, a year after our marriage, if you found iteasy to do so.
Gas. I daresay you would let me go after a month.
Mar. I know better.
Gas. I am sure of it.
Mar. Let us try.
Gas. My master is coming; another time we willtalk it over.
Mar. Ah, Monsieur Gascoigne, this conversation hasunnerved me; do what you please, I trust to you.—[Aside.]Indeed, I know not what I say.[Exit.
Gas. If I had not more sense than she, the follywould have been committed before now.
Enter De la Cotterie.
De la Cot. [To himself.] Oh, Heaven! how wretchedI am! how unfortunate!
Gas. The trunk, sir, is packed.
De la Cot. Ah, Gascoigne! I am in despair.
Gas. Alas! what misfortune has happened?
De la Cot. The worst that could befall me.
Gas. Our troubles seldom come alone.
De la Cot. Mine is alone, but so great that I cannotsupport it.
Gas. I suppose you allude to your love?
De la Cot. Yes; but it has increased to such a degreethat I have no longer firmness enough to resist it.
Gas. What if the lady is unconcerned at your departure,and does not love you as you imagine shedoes?
De la Cot. On the contrary, she is more affectionate,and more devoted to me than ever. Oh, God! whatwill my despair drive me to? I saw her weep.
Gas. Well, this is bad enough, but I thought it wassomething much worse.
De la Cot. Inhuman! unfeeling! vile plebeian soul!can you imagine anything worse in the world than thetears of a tender-hearted, distressed lady, who accuses meof cruelty, who makes my resolution waver, and putsto a severe trial my honour, my reputation, and myfriendship?
Gas. I am not conscious of deserving so harsh areproof; this is a just recompense for ten years' service.
De la Cot. Ah! put yourself in my place, and then,if you can, condemn my transports. My wounds,my blood, my being a prisoner of war, which preventsmy promotion, the narrowness of my fortune, allappear nothing in comparison with the love whichinflames my soul. The excellent principles of theyoung lady prevented her from assuring me that Ipossessed her heart, and in consequence I resolved toleave her. Ah! at the moment of taking leave, tearsand sobs prevented her from speaking, and they provedher love was equal to mine. My wretchedness isextreme; my resolution seems barbarous; and now,frantic with love, reason appears to desert me.
Gas. Take time, sir; remain here. Monsieur Philibertis the best man in the world; in Holland theypride themselves on their hospitality, and our hosttakes the greatest interest in you, and in your health.You are not perfectly cured, and this is a good reasonfor not going.
De la Cot. I will think over what you say; very littlewould change my determination.
Gas. With your leave I will at once unpack the trunk.[Unpacking.]
De la Cot. [Apart.] What will they say if I remainafter having taken my leave?
Gas. [Apart.] Marianna will not be sorry for this.
De la Cot. [Apart.] If I allege I am unwell, my sadnesswill make it appear so.
Gas. [Apart.] Nor indeed am I.
De la Cot. But the longer I remain, the more my loveincreases; and what remedy can there be for it? whathope is there for my desperate passion?
Gas. Time accomplishes wonders. [Still unpacking.]
De la Cot. How much better to meet death at oncethan to live in such torture!
Gas. My master will be obliged to me.
De la Cot. What shall I do?
Gas. The trunk is unpacked, sir.
De la Cot. Who told you to unpack it?
Gas. I said I was going to do it, and you did notforbid me.
De la Cot. Blockhead! put up the clothes. I shall go.
Gas. Well, whatever happens, let them remain now.
De la Cot. Do not make me angry.
Gas. I will put them up this evening.
De la Cot. Do it at once, and order the post-horses attwelve o'clock.
Gas. And the tears of Mademoiselle?
De la Cot. Wretch! have you the heart to tormentme?
Gas. My poor master!
De la Cot. Indeed, I am an object of compassion.
Gas. Let us stay.
De la Cot. No.
Gas. Shall I pack up the things, then?
De la Cot. Yes.
Gas. How I pity him! [Putting the clothes in thetrunk.]
De la Cot. Can I leave this house without seeing heragain?
Gas. While he continues in this state of mind, weshall never be done.
De la Cot. By leaving her, I fear my love will notleave me.
Gas. Alas, poor master! [Looking out.] What do Isee?
De la Cot. What is the matter? Why do you stop?
Gas. I am going on, sir.
De la Cot. You are confused?
Gas. A little.
De la Cot. What are you looking at?
Gas. Nothing.
De la Cot. Oh, Heaven! Mademoiselle Giannina!What an encounter! What do you advise me to do?
Gas. I do not know; any course is dangerous.
De la Cot. Do not leave me.
Gas. I will not.
De la Cot. I will go away.
Gas. As you please.
De la Cot. I cannot.
Gas. I pity you.
De la Cot. Why does she stop? Why does she notcome in?
Gas. She is afraid of disturbing you.
De la Cot. No; it is because you are here.
Gas. Then I will go. [Going.]
De la Cot. Stay.
Gas. I will remain, then.
De la Cot. Have you the snuff-box? bring it.
Gas. I will go for it.[Exit.
De la Cot. Hear me! where are you going? Poorme! Gascoigne! [Calls.]
Enter Giannina.
Gian. Are you in want of anything?
De la Cot. Excuse me, I want my servant.
Gian. If yours is not here, there are others. Doyou want any one?
De la Cot. No, I thank you; my trunk must bepacked up.
Gian. And are you disturbed in this manner aboutso trifling an affair? do you fear there will not betime? Perhaps you are already expecting horses?If the air of this country is not favourable to yourhealth, or rather if you are tired of us, I will myselfhasten forward your departure.
De la Cot. Mademoiselle, have compassion on me;do not add to my suffering.
Gian. If I knew the cause of your suffering, insteadof increasing, I would endeavour to diminish it.
De la Cot. Seek the cause in yourself; there is noneed for me to tell you.
Gian. Then you go away on my account?
De la Cot. Yes, it is on your account that I am compelledto hasten my departure.
Gian. Have I become so odious in your sight?
De la Cot. Oh, Heaven! you never appeared to me solovely; your eyes never beamed with so much tenderness.
Gian. Ah, were this true, you would not be soanxious to go.
De la Cot. If I loved only the beauty of your person,I should yield to the strength of my attachment, whichbids me stay with you; but I love you for your virtues;I see your peace of mind is in danger, and in returnfor the kindness you have shown me, I mean to sacrificethe dearest hopes of my life.
Gian. I do not believe you have so little resolutionas not to be able to control your passion, and you dome injustice if you think I cannot resist the inclinationsof my heart. I own my love for you without ablush: this virtuous love, I feel, will never leave me,and I cannot persuade myself a man is less able thanI am to sustain with glory the conflict of his passions.I can love you without danger; it is happiness enoughfor me to see you. You, on the contrary, by determiningto depart, go in quest of more easy enjoyment, andshow that your obstinacy prevails over your love. Itis said hope always comforts the lover. He who willnot use the means proves he cares but little for theend, and, if you go, you will still suffer the tortures ofdisappointed desire; you will act either with culpableweakness, or unfeeling indifference. Whatever causehurries you away, go, proud of your resolution, butbe at least ashamed of your cruelty.
De la Cot. Ah, no, Mademoiselle! do not tax me withingratitude, do not accuse me of cruelty. I thought, bymy departure, to do you an act of kindness. If I amwrong, pardon me. If you command it, I will remain.
Gian. No; my commands shall never control yourinclination; follow the dictates of your own heart.
De la Cot. My heart tells me to remain.
Gian. Then obey it without fear, and, if yourcourage does not fail, rely on my constancy.
De la Cot. What will your father say to my changeof mind?
Gian. He is almost as much grieved at your departureas I am; he is not satisfied about your recovery; andwhether it is the consequence of your wound, or ofmental affliction, the surgeons do not believe your healthis re-established, and my father thinks it too soon foryou to undertake the journey. He loves and esteemsyou, and would be much pleased at your remaining.
De la Cot. Has he any suspicion of my love for you?and that it is mutual?
Gian. Our conduct has given him no cause for suspicion.
De la Cot. Can it be possible it has never passedthrough his mind that I, an open, frank man, and asoldier, might be captivated by the beauty and meritof his daughter?
Gian. A man like my father is not inclined tosuspicion; the cordiality with which he received youas a guest in his family, assures him he may rely onthe correct conduct of an officer of honour; and hisknowledge of my disposition makes him perfectlyeasy: he does not deceive himself in regard to eitherof us. A tender passion has arisen in our hearts, butwe will neither depart from the laws of virtue, norviolate his confidence.
De la Cot. Is there no hope his goodness may makehim agree to our marriage?
Gian. My hope is that in time it will; the obstaclesdo not arise from motives of interest, but from thecustoms of our nation. Were you a merchant ofHolland, poor, with only moderate expectations, youwould immediately obtain my hand, and a hundredthousand florins for an establishment; but an officer,who is a younger son, is considered among us as awretched match, and were my father inclined to givehis consent, he would incur the severe censure of hisrelations, his friends, and indeed of the public.
De la Cot. But I cannot flatter myself with the prospectof being in a better condition.
Gian. In the course of time circumstances may occurthat may prove favourable to our union.
De la Cot. Do you reckon among these the death ofyour father?
Gian. Heaven grant that the day may be distant!but then I should be my own mistress.
De la Cot. And do you wish me to remain in yourhouse as long as he lives?
Gian. No, Lieutenant; stay here as long as yourconvenience permits, but do not appear so anxious togo while there are good reasons for your remaining.Our hopes do not depend on the death of my father,but I have reasons to flatter myself our attachment inthe end may be rewarded. Our love we must notrelinquish, but avail ourselves of every advantage thatoccasion may offer.
De la Cot. Adorable Giannina, how much am Iindebted to your kindness! Dispose of me as youplease; I am entirely yours; I will not go unless youorder me to do so. Persuade your father to bear withmy presence, and be certain that no place on earth isso agreeable to me as this.
Gian. I have only one request to make.
De la Cot. May you not command?
Gian. Have regard for one defect which is commonto lovers;—do not, I entreat you, give me any causefor jealousy.
De la Cot. Am I capable of doing so?
Gian. I will tell you. Mademoiselle Costanza, inthe last few days, has visited our house more frequentlythan usual; her eyes look tenderly on you, and shemanifests rather too much sympathy for your misfortunes.You are of a gentle disposition, and, to ownthe truth, I sometimes feel uneasy.
De la Cot. Henceforth I will use the greatest caution,that she may indulge no hopes, and that you may beat ease.
Gian. But so conduct yourself, that neither myjealousy nor your love for me shall be remarked.
De la Cot. Ah, would to Heaven, Mademoiselle, ourtroubles were at an end!
Gian. We must bear them, to deserve good fortune.
De la Cot. Yes, dearest, I bear all with this delightfulhope. Permit me now to inquire for my servant,to get him to countermand the horses.
Gian. Were they ordered?
De la Cot. Yes, indeed.
Gian. Unkind one!
De la Cot. Pardon me.
Gian. Let the order be countermanded before myfather knows it.
De la Cot. My hope and my comfort! may Heaven bepropitious to our wishes, and reward true love andvirtuous constancy.[Exit.
Gian. I never could have believed it possible for meto be brought to such a step; that I should, of my ownaccord, use language and contrive means to detain him.But unless I had done so, in a moment he would havebeen gone, and I should have died immediately afterwards.But here comes my father; I am sorry he findsme in our visitor's room. Thank Heaven, the Lieutenantis gone out! All appearance of sorrow must vanish frommy face.
Enter Philibert.
Phil. My daughter, what are you doing in this room?
Gian. Curiosity, sir, brought me here.
Phil. And what excites your curiosity?
Gian. To see a master who understands nothing ofsuch things, and an awkward servant endeavouring topack up a trunk.
Phil. Do you know when he goes away?
Gian. He intended going this morning, but, in walkingacross the room, his legs trembled so, that I fearhe will not stand the journey.
Phil. I think his present disease has deeper rootsthan his wound.
Gian. Yet only one hurt has been discovered by thesurgeons.
Phil. Oh, there are wounds which they know nothingof.
Gian. Every wound, however slight, makes its mark.
Phil. Eh! there are weapons that give an inwardwound.
Gian. Without breaking the skin?
Phil. Certainly.
Gian. How do these wounds enter?
Phil. By the eyes, the ears, the touch.
Gian. You must mean by the percussion of the air.
Phil. Air! no, I mean flame.
Gian. Indeed, sir, I do not comprehend you.
Phil. You do not choose to comprehend me.
Gian. Do you think I have any mischievous designin my head?
Phil. No; I think you a good girl, wise, prudent,who knows what the officer suffers from, and who,from a sense of propriety, appears not to know it.
Gian. [Aside.] Poor me! his manner of talkingalarms me.
Phil. Giannina, you seem to me to blush.
Gian. What you say, sir, of necessity makes meblush. I now begin to understand something of themysterious wound of which you speak; but, be it asit may, I know neither his disease nor the remedy.
Phil. My daughter, let us speak plainly. Monsieurde la Cotterie was perfectly cured a month after hearrived here; he was apparently in health, ate heartily,and began to recover his strength; he had a good complexion,and was the delight of our table and our circle.By degrees he grew sad, lost his appetite, becamethin, and his gaiety was changed to sighs. I am somethingof a philosopher, and suspect his disease is moreof the mind than of the body, and, to speak still moreplainly, I believe he is in love.
Gian. It may be as you say; but I think, were hein love, he would not be leaving.
Phil. Here again my philosophy explains everything.Suppose, by chance, the young lady of whom he isenamoured were rich, dependent on her father, andcould not encourage his hopes; would it be strangeif despair counselled him to leave her?
Gian. [Aside.] He seems to know all.
Phil. And this tremor of the limbs, occurring just ashe is to set out, must, I should say, viewed philosophically,arise from the conflict of two opposing passions.
Gian. [Aside.] I could imprecate his philosophy!
Phil. In short, the benevolence of my character,hospitality, to which my heart is much inclined,humanity itself, which causes me to desire the good ofmy neighbours, all cause me to interest myself in him;but I would not wish my daughter to have any sharein this disease.
Gian. Ah, you make me laugh! Do I look thinand pale? am I melancholy? What says your philosophyto the external signs of my countenance and ofmy cheerfulness.
Phil. I am suspended between two opinions: youhave either the power of self-control, or are practisingdeception.
Gian. Have you ever found me capable of deception?
Phil. Never, and for that reason I cannot believeit now.
Gian. You have determined in your own mind thatthe officer is in love, which is very likely; but I amnot the only person he may be suspected of loving.
Phil. As the Lieutenant leaves our house so seldom,it is fair to infer his disease had its origin here.
Gian. There are many handsome young ladies whovisit us, and one of them may be his choice.
Phil. Very true; and, as you are with them, and donot want wit and observation, you ought to knowexactly how it is, and to relieve me from all suspicion.
Gian. But if I have promised not to speak of it?
Phil. A father should be excepted from such apromise.
Gian. Yes, certainly, especially if silence can causehim any pain.
Phil. Come, then, my good girl, let us hear.—[Aside.]I am sorry I suspected her.
Gian. [Aside.] I find myself obliged to deceive him.—Doyou know, sir, that poor Monsieur de la Cotterieloves to madness Mademoiselle Costanza?
Phil. What! the daughter of Monsieur Riccardo?
Gian. The same.
Phil. And does the girl return his affection?
Gian. With the greatest possible ardour.
Phil. And what obstacle prevents the accomplishmentof their wishes?
Gian. Why, the father of the girl will hardly consentto give her to an officer who is not in a condition tomaintain her reputably.
Phil. A curious obstacle, truly. And who is thisMonsieur Riccardo, that he has such rigorous maxims?He is nothing but a broker, sprung from the mud,grown rich amid the execrations of the people. Doeshe think to rank himself among the merchants ofHolland? A marriage with an officer would be anhonour to his daughter, and he could not better disposeof his ill-got wealth.
Gian. It seems, then, if you were a broker, you wouldnot refuse him your daughter?
Phil. Assuredly not.
Gian. But, being a Dutch merchant, the match doesnot suit you?
Phil. No, certainly not; not at all—you know itvery well.
Gian. So I thought.
Phil. I must interest myself in behalf of Monsieurde la Cotterie.
Gian. In what manner, sir?
Phil. By persuading Monsieur Riccardo to give himhis daughter.
Gian. I would not advise you to meddle in the affair.
Phil. Let us hear what the Lieutenant will say.
Gian. Yes, you should hear him first.—[Aside.] Imust give him warning beforehand.
Phil. Do you think he will set out on his journeyimmediately?
Gian. I know he has already ordered his horses.
Phil. I will send directly to see.
Gian. I will go myself, sir.—[Aside.] I must takecare not to make matters worse.[Exit.
Phil. [Alone.] I feel I have done injustice to mydaughter in distrusting her; it is a happiness to me tobe again certain of her sincerity. There may be someconcealed deception in her words, but I will not believeher so artful; she is the daughter of a man who lovestruth, and never departs from it, even in jest. Everythingshe tells me is quite reasonable: the officer maybe in love with Mademoiselle Costanza; the absurdpride of the father considers the match as far belowwhat his daughter is entitled to. I will, if possible,bring about the marriage by my mediation. On theone hand, we have nobility reduced in circumstances;on the other, a little accidental wealth; these fairlybalance one another, and each party will find thealliance advantageous.
Enter Marianna.
Mar. Isn't my mistress here, sir?
Phil. She is just gone.
Mar. By your leave. [Going.]
Phil. Why are you in such haste?
Mar. I am going to find my mistress.
Phil. Have you anything of consequence to say to her?
Mar. A lady has asked for her.
Phil. Who is she?
Mar. Mademoiselle Costanza.
Phil. Oh! is Mademoiselle Costanza here?
Mar. Yes; and I suspect, by her coming at thisunusual hour, that it is something extraordinary thatbrings her here.
Phil. I know what this extraordinary something is.[Smiling.] Say to Mademoiselle Costanza, that, beforegoing to my daughter's room, I will thank her to letme see her here.
Mar. You shall be obeyed, sir.
Phil. Is the officer in?
Mar. No, sir, he is gone out.
Phil. As soon as he returns, ask him to come to mein this room.
Mar. Yes, sir. Do you think he will go awayto-day?
Phil. I am sure he will not.
Mar. Indeed, his health is so bad, that it would bedangerous for him to proceed on his journey.
Phil. He shall remain with us, and he shall get well.
Mar. My dear master, you alone have the power ofrestoring him to health.
Phil. I? How! do you know what is the Lieutenant'sdisease?
Mar. I know it; but do you, sir?
Phil. I know everything.
Mar. Who told you?
Phil. My daughter.
Mar. Indeed! [With an expression of surprise.]
Phil. Why are you surprised? Would not mydaughter be wrong to conceal the truth from her father?
Mar. Certainly; she has acted most wisely.
Phil. Now we can find the remedy.
Mar. In truth, it is an honourable love.
Phil. Most honourable.
Mar. The Lieutenant is an excellent young man.
Phil. Most excellent.
Mar. It is his only misfortune that he is not rich.
Phil. A handsome fortune with his wife wouldindeed make his situation more comfortable.
Mar. If the father is satisfied, no one has a right tocomplain.
Phil. A father with an only child, when he finds anopportunity of marrying her respectably, ought to bepleased to avail himself of it.
Mar. May God bless you! these are sentimentsworthy of so good a man. I am delighted both for theofficer and the young lady.—[Aside.] And not less so formyself, as my beloved Gascoigne may now remain withme.[Exit.
Enter Mademoiselle Costanza.
Phil. [To himself.] Good actions deserve praise, andevery person of sense will approve of what I am doing.
Cost. Here I am, sir, at your commands.
Phil. Ah, Mademoiselle Costanza! it gives me greatpleasure to see you.
Cost. You are very kind.
Phil. I am gratified at your friendship for mydaughter.
Cost. She deserves it, and I love her with all myheart.
Phil. Ah, do not say with all your heart!
Cost. Why not? are you not convinced I love hersincerely?
Phil. Sincerely, I believe, but not with all yourheart.
Cost. Why should you doubt it?
Phil. Because, if you loved my daughter with allyour heart, there would be none of it left for any oneelse.
Cost. You make me laugh; and who should have apart of it?
Phil. Ah, Mademoiselle, we understand!
Cost. Indeed, I do not understand.
Phil. Now let us dismiss Lady Modesty, and introduceLady Sincerity.
Cost. [Aside.] I cannot discover what he is aimingat.
Phil. Tell me, have you come on purpose to visit mydaughter?
Cost. Yes, sir.
Phil. No, Mademoiselle.
Cost. For what, then?
Phil. Know I am an astrologer. I am visited by acertain spirit that tells me everything, and hence I havelearnt this: Mademoiselle Costanza has come not tovisit those who stay, but those who go away.
Cost. [Aside.] I suspect there is some truth in whatthe spirit says.
Phil. What! are you puzzled how to answer?
Cost. I will answer you frankly: if I have come toshow civility to your guest, I do not perceive I deservereproof.
Phil. Reproof! on the contrary, praise; acts ofcivility ought not to be omitted—especially whendictated by a more tender feeling.
Cost. You seem to be in a humour for jesting thismorning.
Phil. And you seem to be out of spirits; but I lay awager I can cheer you up.
Cost. Indeed?
Phil. Without fail.
Cost. And how?
Phil. With two words.
Cost. And what are those fine words?
Phil. You shall hear them. Come this way—a littlenearer. The Lieutenant is not going away. Does notyour heart leap at this unexpected news?
Cost. For mercy's sake! Monsieur Philibert, do youbelieve me in love?
Phil. Say no, if you can.
Cost. No; I can say it.
Phil. Swear to it.
Cost. Oh, I will not swear for such a trifle.
Phil. You wish to hide the truth from me, as if Ihad not the power of serving you, or was unwilling todo so, and of serving the poor young man too, who isso unhappy.
Cost. Unhappy, for what?
Phil. On account of you.
Cost. On account of me?
Phil. Yes, you; we are in the dark, so that his lovefor you is in a manner hidden, and every one does notknow that his despair sends him away.
Cost. Despair for what?
Phil. Because your father, from pride and avarice,will not consent to give you to him: this, my girl, isthe whole affair.
Cost. It appears that you know more of it than I do.
Phil. You know, and do not choose to know. I makeallowance for your modesty; but when a gentlemanspeaks to you, when a man of my character exerts himselfin your behalf, you ought to lay aside modesty andopen your heart freely.
Cost. You take me so by surprise, I am embarrassedwhat answer to make.
Phil. Let us end this conversation. Tell me, like anhonest girl as you are, do you not love Monsieur de laCotterie?
Cost. You force me to own it.
Phil. [Aside.] Thank Heaven! so my daughterspoke the truth.—And he loves you with an equalaffection.
Cost. Of that, sir, I know nothing.
Phil. If you do not know it, I tell you so; he lovesyou to perdition.
Cost. [Aside.] Can it be possible? and he has neverdeclared it to me!
Phil. And I have undertaken to persuade your father.
Cost. But does my father know I am in love with theofficer?
Phil. He certainly ought to know.
Cost. He has never mentioned it to me.
Phil. Oh, your father will soon come and talk withyou on the subject.
Cost. He has never objected to my coming here, whereI meet the officer.
Phil. He knows that you are visiting in an honourablehouse; no greater liberty would be allowed youhere than is proper for a modest young lady. In aword, are you willing that I should manage the affair?
Cost. Entirely willing.
Phil. Bravo! this is enough; and what would itavail you to deny with your lips what your looks proclaim?the flame that burns in your heart sparkles inyour eyes.
Cost. You have a most penetrating glance.
Phil. Ah, here comes the officer.
Cost. By your leave, sir.
Phil. Where are you going?
Cost. To Mademoiselle Giannina.
Phil. Remain here, if you will.
Cost. Oh no, sir, excuse me—your servant.—[Aside.]I am overjoyed! I know not in what world I am![Exit.
Philibert, alone.
Phil. How amusing these girls are! Boldness andmodesty are mingled in so strange a manner, that it isa pleasure to observe them. Here is an instance of loveto devotion, and if it succeeds it will be owing to mydaughter's intervention.
Enter De la Cotterie.
De la Cot. They told me, sir, that you asked forme.
Phil. Have you seen Mademoiselle Giannina?
De la Cot. No, sir, I have not seen her.
Phil. I am sorry that you appear so melancholy.
De la Cot. One whose health is bad cannot be expectedto look cheerful.
Phil. Do you not know I am a physician, and havethe skill to cure you?
De la Cot. I did not know that you were skilled inthe medical art.
Phil. Well, my friend, capacities often exist wherethey are not suspected.
De la Cot. Why, then, have you not prescribed forme before now?
Phil. Because I did not sooner know the nature ofyour disease.
De la Cot. Do you think you know it now?
Phil. Yes, certainly—indubitably.
De la Cot. If you are learned in the medical art, sir,you know much better than I do how fallacious andhow little to be relied on are all the symptoms thatseem to indicate the causes of disease.
Phil. The indications of your disease are so infallible,that I am confident there is no mistake, and on conditionthat you trust to my friendship, you shall soon havereason to be content.
De la Cot. And by what process do you propose tocure me?
Phil. My first prescription shall be for you to abandonall intention of going away, and to take the benefit ofthis air, which will speedily restore you to health.
De la Cot. On the contrary, I fear this air is mostinjurious to me.
Phil. Do you not know that even from hemlock amost salutary medicine is extracted?
De la Cot. I am not ignorant of the late discoveries,but your allusion covers some mystery.
Phil. No, my friend; so far as mystery is concerned,each of us is now acting his part; but let us speakwithout metaphor. Your disease arises from love, andyou think to find a remedy by going away, whereas itis an act of mere desperation. You carry the arrow inyour heart, and hope to be relieved; but the same handwhich placed it there must draw it out.
De la Cot. Your discourse, sir, is altogether new to me.
Phil. Why pretend not to understand me! Speakto me as a friend who loves you, and takes the sameinterest in you as if you were his son. Consider: bydissembling you may destroy your happiness for ever.My attachment to you arises from a knowledge of yourmerit, and from your having spent several months withme; besides, I should be mortified for you to have contractedin my house an unhappy passion; and thereforeI most zealously interfere in your favour, and amanxious to find a remedy for you.
De la Cot. My dear friend, how have you discoveredthe origin of my unhappiness?
Phil. Shall I say the truth?—my daughter revealed itto me.
De la Cot. Heavens! had she the courage to discloseit?
Phil. Yes, after a little persuasion she told me everything.
De la Cot. Oh, by the friendship you possess for me,have pity on my love!
Phil. I have pity on you; I know what humanfrailty is at your age, and the violence of passion.
De la Cot. I confess I ought not to have encouragedmy affection, and concealed it from such a friend.
Phil. This is the only complaint I have to make.You have not treated me with that unreserved confidencewhich I think I was entitled to.
De la Cot. I had not the courage.
Phil. Well, Heaven be praised! There is yet time.I know the girl loves you, for she told me so herself.
De la Cot. And what do you say to it, sir?
Phil. I approve of the marriage.
De la Cot. You overwhelm me with joy.
Phil. You see I am the good physician who understandsthe disease and knows the remedy.
De la Cot. I can hardly feel assured of this greathappiness.
Phil. Why not?
De la Cot. I thought the narrowness of my fortune aninsuperable obstacle.
Phil. Family and merit on your side are equal to arich dower on the other.
De la Cot. Your kindness to me is unequalled.
Phil. But my kindness has yet done nothing; now itshall be my endeavour to provide for your happiness.
De la Cot. This will depend entirely on your own goodheart.
Phil. We must exert ourselves to overcome thedifficulties.
De la Cot. And what are the difficulties?
Phil. The consent of the father of the girl.
De la Cot. My friend, it seems you are making gameof me; from the way you spoke just now, I thought allobstacles were removed.
Phil. But I have not mentioned it to him yet.
De la Cot. To whom have you not mentioned it?
Phil. To the father of the girl.
De la Cot. Oh, Heavens! and who is the father of thegirl?
Phil. Good! You do not know him? you do not knowthe father of Mademoiselle Costanza, that horrid savage,Monsieur Riccardo, who has grown rich by usury, andhas no idol but his money?
De la Cot. [Aside.] I shall go mad! Thus end all myhopes.
Phil. Riccardo does not visit at my house, you nevergo out, so it is not surprising you do not know him.
De la Cot. [Aside.] Ah! I am obliged to dissemble,not to disclose my love at a moment so unpropitious.
Phil. But how did you know the father would notgive you his daughter if you did not know him?
De la Cot. I had reasons for thinking so, and for mydespair there is no remedy.
Phil. Am I not your physician?
De la Cot. All your attention will be unavailing.
Phil. Leave it to me; I will go immediately to findMonsieur Riccardo, and I flatter myself—
De la Cot. No, sir, do not.
Phil. It seems the prospect of success turns yourhead; just now you were all joy. Whence arises thissudden change?
De la Cot. I am certain it will end unfortunately.
Phil. Such despondency is unworthy of you, andunjust to me.
De la Cot. Do not add to my unhappiness by yourinterference.
Phil. Are you afraid the father will be obstinate? letme try.
De la Cot. By no means; I am altogether opposed to it.
Phil. And I am altogether for it, and will speak tohim.
De la Cot. I shall leave the Hague; I shall go in afew minutes.
Phil. You will not treat me with so much incivility.
Enter Giannina.
Gian. What, sirs, is the cause of this altercation?
Phil. Monsieur de la Cotterie acts towards me witha degree of ingratitude that is anything but agreeable.
Gian. Is it possible he can be capable of this?
De la Cot. Ah, Mademoiselle, I am a most unfortunateman!
Phil. I may say he does not know his own mind. Heconfessed his passion, and, when I offered to assist him,fell into transports; and then, when I promised toobtain the hand of Mademoiselle Costanza for him, hegot furious, and threatened to go away.
Gian. I am surprised the Lieutenant should still speakof leaving us.
De la Cot. Would you have me stay and entertainsuch hopes? [Ironically.]
Gian. I would have you stay, and entertain a mistresswho loves you. With my father's permission, you shallhear what Mademoiselle Costanza has just said of you.
Phil. May I not hear it?
Gian. Impossible; my friend directed me to tell it tohim alone.
Phil. [Aside.] I shall hear all from my daughter whenwe are by ourselves.
Gian. [Apart to De la Cotterie.] I have contrived tomake my father believe you were in love withMademoiselle Costanza. As you love me, say it is so, andtalk no more of going away.
De la Cot. [Aside.] Oh, the stratagems of love!
Phil. Will you still persist in your obstinacy?
De la Cot. Ah, no, sir; I rely on your kindness.
Phil. Do you desire me to speak to Monsieur Riccardo?
De la Cot. Do what you please.
Phil. Are you still anxious to go?
De la Cot. I promise you to remain here.
Phil. [Aside.] What magic words have wrought thischange? I am curious to hear them.
De la Cot. Pardon, I pray you, my strange conduct.
Phil. Willingly; the actions of lovers are oftenextravagant. Tell me, Giannina, is MademoiselleCostanza gone?
Gian. No, sir; she is waiting in my room.
Phil. Go, Lieutenant, and keep her company for alittle while.
De la Cot. I would rather not, sir.
Gian. Go, go.—[Aside to De la Cotterie.] Listen!Wait for me in the antechamber; I will be therepresently.
De la Cot. I shall obey you, sir.[Exit.
Phil. [Aside.] The power of words!—Well, whatdid you say to him?
Gian. I told him to go to his mistress; that sheexpected him.
Phil. But the first time you spoke to him?
Gian. I said that Mademoiselle Costanza had hopeshe could persuade her father.
Phil. Why did you not tell him so openly, before me?
Gian. Things said in private often make the greatestimpression.
Phil. Perhaps so.
Gian. By your leave.[Going.]
Phil. Where are you going?
Gian. To encourage this timid gentleman.
Phil. Yes, by all means; I recommend him to you.
Gian. Doubt not I shall take good care of him.[Exit.
Phil. My girl has a good heart, and mine is likehers.

END OF THE FIRST ACT.


ACT II.

Scene I.—The chamber of Mademoiselle Giannina.

Mademoiselle Costanza, alone, seated.

Cost. Who would ever have thought Monsieur de laCotterie had such a liking for me? It is true he hasalways treated me with politeness, and been ready toconverse with me; but I cannot say I have observedany great signs of love. Now I have always lovedhim, but have not had courage enough to show it. Iflatter myself he too loves me, and for the same reasonconceals it; in truth a modest officer is a strangeanimal, and it is hard to believe in its existence.Monsieur Philibert must have reasons for what hesays, and I am well pleased to think him not mistaken,especially as I have no evidence that he is so. Herecomes my handsome soldier—but Mademoiselle Gianninais with him; she never permits us to be alonetogether for a moment. I have some suspicion she ismy rival.
Enter Mademoiselle Giannina and De la Cotterie.
Gian. Keep your seat, Mademoiselle; excuse me forhaving left you alone for a little while. I know youwill be kind enough to forgive me, and I bring someone with me, who, I am sure, will secure your pardon.
Cost. Though surely in your own house and with areal friend such ceremony is needless, your company isalways agreeable. I desire you will put yourself to noinconvenience.
Gian. Do you hear, Lieutenant? You see we Dutchare not without wit.
De la Cot. This is not the first time I have observed it.
Cost. Monsieur de la Cotterie is in a house that doeshonour to our country, and if he admires ladies of wit,he need not go out of it.
Gian. You are too polite, Mademoiselle.
Cost. I simply do justice to merit.
Gian. Let us not dispute about our merits, butrather leave it to the Lieutenant to decide.
De la Cot. If you wish a decision, you must choose abetter judge.
Gian. A partial one, indeed, cannot be a good judge.
Cost. And to say nothing of partiality, he feels underobligations to you as the mistress of the house.
Gian. Oh, in France, the preference is always givento the guest: is it not so, Lieutenant?
De la Cot. It is no less the custom in Holland, thanin my own country.
Cost. That is to say, the greater the merit, the greaterthe distinction with which they are treated.
Gian. On that principle you would be treated withthe most distinction.
De la Cot. [Aside.] I shall get into trouble if thisconversation continues.
Cost. By your leave, Mademoiselle.
Gian. Why do you leave us so soon?
Cost. I am engaged to my aunt; I promised to dinewith her to-day, and it is not amiss to go early.
Gian. Oh, it is too early; your aunt is old, and youwill perhaps still find her in bed.
De la Cot. [Aside.] Do not prevent her from going.
Gian. He begs me to detain you.
Cost. I am overpowered by your politeness. [Curtseying.]—[Aside.]Her amusement is to torment me.
Gian. [To Costanza.] What say you, my friend, haveI not a good heart?
Cost. I must praise your kindness to me.
Gian. [To De la Cotterie.] And do you, too, own youare under obligations to me?
De la Cot. Yes, certainly, I have reason to be gratefulto you; you, who know my feelings, must be consciousof the great favour you do me. [Ironically.]
Gian. [To Costanza.] You hear him? he is delighted.
Cost. My dear friend, as you have such a regard forme, and take so much interest in him, allow me tospeak freely to you. Your worthy father has told mea piece of news that overwhelms me with joy andsurprise. If all he has told me be true, I pray you,Monsieur De la Cotterie, to confirm it.
Gian. This is just what I anticipated; but as yourconversation cannot be brief, and your aunt expectsyou, had you not better defer it to another opportunity?
De la Cot. [Aside.] Heaven grant I may not be stillmore involved!
Cost. A few words are all I ask.
Gian. Come, Lieutenant, take courage, and say all ina few words.
De la Cot. Indeed, I have not the courage.
Gian. No, my dear, it is impossible to express in afew words the infinite things he has to say to you.
Cost. It will be enough if he says but one word.
Gian. And what is that?
Cost. That he really loves me.
Gian. Pardon me; the Lieutenant is too polite tospeak of love to one young lady in the presence ofanother; but I can, by going away, give you an opportunityof conversing together, and so remove all obstaclesto an explanation. [Going.]
De la Cot. Stay, Mademoiselle!
Cost. Yes, and mortify me no more. Be assured Ishould never have spoken with the boldness I havedone, had you not led me to do so. I do not comprehendyour meaning; there is an inconsistency inyour conduct; but, be it as it may, time will bring thetruth to light. And now permit me to take leave.
Gian. My dear friend, pardon my inattention to youon first coming. You are mistress to go or remain asyou please.
Enter Philibert.
Phil. What delightful company! But why are youon your feet? why do you not sit down?
Gian. Costanza is just going.
Phil. [To Costanza.] Why so soon?
Gian. Her aunt expects her.
Phil. No, my dear young lady, do me the favour toremain; we may want you, and in affairs of this kindmoments are often precious. I have sent to yourfather, to say I desire to have a conversation with him;I am certain he will come. We will have a privateinterview, and, however little he may be inclined togive his consent, I shall press him so as not to leavehim time to repent; if we agree, I will call you bothimmediately into my room.
De la Cot. [Aside.] Our situation is becoming morecritical every moment.
Phil. [To De la Cotterie.] You seem to me to beagitated.
Gian. It is the excess of joy.
Phil. [To Costanza.] And what effect has hope onyou?
Cost. I have more fear than hope.
Phil. Rely on me. For the present, be content toremain here; and, as we do not know exactly whenyour father will come, stay to dinner with us.
Gian. She cannot stay, sir.
Phil. Why not?
Gian. Because she promised her aunt to dine withher to-day.
Cost. [Aside.] I see she does not wish me to remain.
Phil. The aunt who expects you is your father'ssister?
Cost. Yes, sir.
Phil. I know her; she is my particular friend.Leave it to me. I will get you released from theengagement, and, as soon as Monsieur Riccardo comeshere, I will send word to her where you are, and shewill be satisfied.
Cost. I am grateful, Monsieur Philibert, for yourgreat kindness; permit me for a moment to see myaunt, who is not well. I will soon return, and availmyself of your politeness.
Phil. Very well; come back quickly.
Cost. Good morning to you; you will soon see meagain.
Gian. Good-bye.—[Aside.] If she does not come backI shall not break my heart.
Phil. Adieu, my dear.—One moment. Lieutenant,for a man who has been in the wars, you do not seemquite as much at your ease as you should be.
Cost. Why do you say so, sir?
Phil. Because you are letting Mademoiselle go awaywithout taking notice of her—without one word ofcivility.
Cost. Indeed, he has said but few.
De la Cot. [To Philibert.] I ought not to abuse theprivilege you have given me.
Phil. [Aside.] I understand.—Giannina, a word withyou.
Gian. Yes, sir?
Phil. [Aside to Giannina.] It is not right for a younglady to thrust herself between two lovers in thismanner; on account of you, they cannot speak two wordsto each other.
Gian. [To Philibert.] They spoke in whispers together.
Phil. [To De la Cotterie.] Well, if you have anythingto say to her—
De la Cot. There will be time enough, sir.
Phil. [To Giannina.] Attend to me.
Cost. [Aside to De la Cotterie.] At least assure me ofyour affection.
De la Cot. [Aside to Costanza.] Excuse me, Mademoiselle.[Giannina coughs aloud.] [Aside.] I am exceedinglyembarrassed.
Cost. [Loud enough for all to hear.] Is it possible youwill not say once that you love me?
Gian. [To Costanza, with asperity.] How many timesdo you want him to tell you so? Did he not say sobefore me?
Phil. [To Giannina, with asperity.] No meddling, Itell you.
Cost. Do not disturb yourself, Mademoiselle; to seeclearly here is not easy. I wish you all a good morning.Adieu, Lieutenant.—[Aside.] He is worried bythis troublesome girl. [Exit.
Phil. [To Giannina.] I am not pleased with your ways.
Gian. My dear father, let me amuse myself a little.I, who am so free from love, like sometimes to vexthese lovers. As it was I who discovered their passionfor each other, they are under obligations to me for theirapproaching happiness; hence they may pardon my jokes.
Phil. You girls are the devil! but the time willcome, my daughter, when you will know how tryingto lovers are these little teasing ways. You are nowold enough, and the first good offer that presents itself,be prepared to accept it. What says Monsieur de laCotterie! Am I not right?
De la Cot. Quite right.
Gian. Monsieur Quite Right, that is for me to decide,not for you.
Phil. Are you averse to being married?
Gian. If I could find a husband to my taste—
Phil. I shall be pleased if he is to your taste—to minehe certainly must be; the fortune I intend for youwill make you equal to the best match in Holland.
Gian. The father of Mademoiselle Costanza says thesame.
Phil. Do you compare Monsieur Riccardo with me?or do you compare yourself to the daughter of abroker? You vex me when you talk so. I will hearno more.
Gian. But I do not say—
Phil. I'll hear no more. [Exit.
De la Cot. Ah, my Giannina, our affairs are worsethan ever. How much better not to have taken such astep!
Gian. Who could have foreseen my father wouldinvolve himself as he has done?
De la Cot. I see no remedy but my immediatedeparture.
Gian. Such weakness I did not expect.
De la Cot. Then I may be forced to marry MademoiselleCostanza.
Gian. Do so, if you have the heart.
De la Cot. Or shall the whole mystery be explained?
Gian. It would be a most unhandsome act, to exposeme to the shame of having contrived such a deception.
De la Cot. Then do you suggest some plan.
Gian. All I can say is this: think no more of goingaway. As to marrying Mademoiselle Costanza, it isabsurd; to discover our plot preposterous. Resolve,then, on some plan to secure at the same time ourlove, our reputation, and our happiness. [Exit.
De la Cot. Excellent advice! but among so manythings not to be done, where shall we find what is tobe done? Alas! nothing remains but absolute despair.[Exit.
Scene II.—Enter Monsieur Philibert, alone.
Phil. I can never believe Monsieur Riccardo refusesto come here; he knows who I am, and that it is to hisinterest not to offend one who can do him either goodor harm. He must remember I lent him ten thousandflorins when he commenced business, but there arepersons who easily forget benefits, and regard neitherfriends nor relations, when they can no longer makeuse of them.
Enter Marianna.
Mar. If I do not interrupt you, Monsieur Philibert,I would say something to you.
Phil. I am now at leisure.
Mar. I would speak to you of an affair of my own.
Phil. Well, be quick, for I am expecting company.
Mar. I will tell you in two words: with your permission,I would get married.
Phil. Get married, then! much good may it do you!
Mar. But this is not all, sir. I am a poor girl, andhave now lived ten years in your family; with whatattention and fidelity I have served you, you know. Iask you, not for the value of the thing, but as a markof your favour, to make me a small present.
Phil. Well, I will do something for you as a recompensefor your faithful services. Have you found ahusband?
Mar. Yes, sir.
Phil. Bravo! I am glad of it. And you tell me ofit after it is all arranged?
Mar. Pardon me, sir; I should not do so now, butaccident has led me to an engagement with a youngman of small means, which makes me come to you.
Phil. I will lay a wager it is the servant of the officerwith whom you are in love.
Mar. You are right, sir.
Phil. And are you willing to travel all over the worldwith him?
Mar. I am in hopes he will live here, if his mastermarries, as they say—
Phil. Yes, it is likely he will get married.
Mar. No one should know better than you, sir.
Phil. I am most anxious to see him happy.
Mar. As that is the case, sir, I consider it as thoughit were already done.
Phil. There may be difficulties in the way, but Ihope to overcome them.
Mar. There are none, I think, on the part of theyoung lady.
Phil. No; she is much in love with him.
Mar. That is evident.
Phil. And when do you propose to be married?
Mar. If it please you, sir, at the same time my younglady is married.
Phil. What young lady?
Mar. My mistress, your daughter.
Phil. If you wait till then, you will have time enough.
Mar. Do you think her marriage will be longdelayed?
Phil. Good! Before talking of her marriage, thehusband must be found.
Mar. Why, is there not a husband?
Phil. A husband! not that I know of.
Mar. You do not know?
Phil. Poor me! I know nothing of it. Tell mewhat you know, and do not hide the truth.
Mar. You astonish me! Is she not to marry Monsieurde la Cotterie? Did you not tell me so yourself,and that you were pleased at it?
Phil. Blockhead! Did you suppose I would givemy daughter to a soldier—the younger son of a poorfamily? to one who has not the means of supportingher in the way she has been accustomed to from herbirth?
Mar. Did you not say just now that Monsieur dela Cotterie was about to be married, and that you weremost anxious for his happiness?
Phil. To be sure I did.
Mar. And, pray, who is he to marry, if not MademoiselleGiannina?
Phil. Blockhead! Are there no girls at the Haguebut her?
Mar. He visits at no other house.
Phil. And does nobody come here?
Mar. I do not perceive that he pays attention to anyone but my young mistress.
Phil. Blockhead! Don't you know MademoiselleCostanza?
Mar. A blockhead cannot know everything.
Phil. Has my daughter made you her confidant?
Mar. She always speaks of the officer with thegreatest esteem, and expresses much pity for him.
Phil. And did you believe her pity proceeded fromlove?
Mar. I did.
Phil. Blockhead!
Mar. I know, too, he wanted to go away, because hewas in despair—
Phil. Well?
Mar. Fearing her father would not give his consent.
Phil. Excellent!
Mar. And are you not that father?
Phil. Are there no other fathers?
Mar. You gave me to understand they were to bemarried.
Phil. How absurd is your obstinacy!
Mar. I will venture my head I am right.
Phil. You should understand your mistress better,and respect her more than to think so.
Mar. Indeed, it is an honourable love.
Phil. Begone directly!
Mar. I see no great harm in it.
Phil. Here comes some one—Monsieur Riccardo. Goquickly.
Mar. You are too rough, sir.
Phil. Blockhead!
Mar. We shall see who is the blockhead, I or—
Phil. You or I the blockhead?
Mar. I—or that man passing along the street.[Exit.
Phil. Impertinent! whether she gets married or not,she shall stay no longer in my house. To have such anopinion of my daughter! Giannina is not capable ofit; no, not capable.
Enter Monsieur Riccardo.
Ric. Your servant, Monsieur Philibert.
Phil. Good day to you, Monsieur Riccardo. Excuseme if I have put you to any inconvenience.
Ric. Have you any commands for me?
Phil. I wish to have some conversation with you.Pray be seated.
Ric. I can spare but a few moments.
Phil. Are you much engaged just now?
Ric. Yes, indeed; among other things, I am harassedby a number of people about the case of the smugglerswho have been arrested.
Phil. I have heard of it. Are these poor people stillin prison?
Ric. Yes; and I wish they may remain there untiltheir house is utterly ruined.
Phil. And have you the heart to bear the tears oftheir children?
Ric. Had they not the heart to violate the laws ofthe customs—to defraud the revenue? I wish I couldcatch them oftener; do you not know that smugglerson conviction pay all costs?
Phil. [Aside.] Oh! his vile employment.
Ric. Well, what have you to say to me?
Phil. Monsieur Riccardo, you have a daughter tomarry.
Ric. Yes, and a plague to me she is.
Phil. Does her being in your house put you to anyinconvenience?
Ric. No; but the thought of providing for her whenshe marries does.
Phil. [Aside.] How contemptible!—If she wishes tomarry, you must provide for her.
Ric. I shall do so; I shall be obliged to do so; buton one of two conditions: without a fortune, if shemarries to please herself,—with one, if to please me.
Phil. I have a proposal to make to you.
Ric. Let me hear it, but be quick.
Phil. Do you know a certain French officer who isa guest in my house?
Ric. Do you propose him for my daughter?
Phil. Say I did, would you have any objection?
Ric. An officer, and a Frenchman! He shall havemy daughter neither with nor without a fortune.
Phil. Are you, then, opposed to the French and themilitary?
Ric. Yes, to both equally; much more so if they areunited in the same person. I hate the French, becausethey are not friends to commerce and industry, as weare; they care for nothing but suppers, the theatre, andamusement. With soldiers I have no reason to bepleased; I know how much I lose by them. Theycontend we contractors are obliged to maintain theirinfantry—their horse; and when they are in quarters,they waste a whole arsenal full of money.
Phil. The French officer of whom I speak is anhonourable man; he has no vice, and is moreover ofa noble family.
Ric. Is he rich?
Phil. He is a younger son.
Ric. If he is not rich, I value but little his nobility,and still less his profession.
Phil. My dear friend, let us speak confidentially. Aman like you, blessed with a large fortune, can neverbetter employ fifty or sixty thousand florins, than bybestowing them on his daughter, when she marries soworthy a man.
Ric. On this occasion, I would not give ten livres.
Phil. And to whom will you give your daughter?
Ric. If I am to dispose of so large a sum of money,I wish to place it in one of the best houses in Holland.
Phil. You will never do so.
Ric. I shall never do so?
Phil. No, never.
Ric. Why not?
Phil. Because the respectable houses in Holland haveno occasion to enrich themselves in this manner.
Ric. You esteem this French officer highly?
Phil. Most highly.
Ric. Why not then give him your own daughter?
Phil. Why not? Because—because I do not choose.
Ric. And I do not choose to give him mine.
Phil. There is some difference between you and me.
Ric. I do not perceive in what it consists.
Phil. We know very well how you began.
Ric. But we do not know how you will end.
Phil. Your language is too arrogant.
Ric. Were we not in your house, it should be stronger.
Phil. I will let you know who I am.
Ric. I am not afraid of you.
Phil. Go; we will speak of this again.
Ric. Yes, again.—[Aside.] If he ever falls into myhands—if I catch him in the least evasion of therevenue laws—I swear I will destroy him. [Exit.
Phil. A rascal! a brute without civility! an impertinentfellow!
Enter De la Cotterie.
De la Cot. [Aside.] Their conference, ending in analtercation, makes me hope he has refused hisdaughter.
Phil. [Aside.] I am not I, if I do not let himsee—
De la Cot. Monsieur—
Phil. An ill-tempered, worthless—
De la Cot. Are these compliments intended for me, sir?
Phil. Pardon me; I am carried away by my anger.
De la Cot. Who has offended you?
Phil. That insolent fellow, Monsieur Riccardo.
De la Cot. And has he refused his consent to themarriage?
Phil. [Aside.] I am sorry I must bring this newtrouble on the poor Lieutenant.
De la Cot. [Aside.] Heaven be praised! fortune at lastaids me.
Phil. My friend, never give way to resentment—toimpatience of temper.
De la Cot. Tell me the truth; does he refuse hisdaughter?
Phil. A man in this world ought to be prepared forany event.
De la Cot. I am impatient to hear the truth.
Phil. [Aside.] Ah! if I tell him, he will drop downdead.
De la Cot. [Aside.] This suspense is intolerable.
Phil. [Aside] Yet he must know.
De la Cot. By your leave, sir. [Going.]
Phil. Stay a moment.—[Aside.] If he goes, there isdanger he will destroy himself from despair.
De la Cot. Why not tell me at once what he said toyou?
Phil. Control yourself. Do not give way to despair,because an avaricious, presumptuous, ignorant fatherrefuses to marry his daughter respectably. There is away to manage it in spite of him.
De la Cot. No, sir; when the father refuses, it is notproper for me to persist.
Phil. Well, what do you mean to do?
De la Cot. To go far away, and to sacrifice my love tohonour, duty, and universal quiet.
Phil. And have you the heart to abandon a girl wholoves you?—to leave her a prey to despair?—soon toreceive the sad intelligence of her illness, perhaps ofher death!
De la Cot. Ah, Monsieur Philibert, your words willkill me! if you knew their force, you would be cautioushow you used them.
Phil. My words will conduct you to joy, to peace, tohappiness.
De la Cot. Ah, no! rather to sorrow and destruction.
Phil. It is strange that a man of spirit like youshould be so easily discouraged.
De la Cot. If you knew my case, you would not talkso.
Phil. I know it perfectly, but do not consider itdesperate. The girl loves you—you love her passionately.This will not be the first marriage betweenyoung persons that has taken place without the consentof parents.
De la Cot. Do you approve of my marrying thedaughter without the consent of the father?
Phil. Yes—in your case—considering the circumstances,I do approve of it. If the father is rich, youare of a noble family. You do him honour by theconnection; he provides for your interest by a gooddowry.
De la Cot. But, sir, how can I hope for any dowrywhen I marry his daughter in this manner? Thefather, offended, will refuse her the least support.
Phil. When it is done, it is done. He has but thisonly child; his anger may last a few days, and thenhe must do what so many others have done: he willreceive you as his son-in-law, and perhaps make youmaster of his house.
De la Cot. And may I hope for this?
Phil. Yes, if you have courage.
De la Cot. I do not want courage; the difficulty liesin the means.
Phil. There is no difficulty in the means. Hear mysuggestions. Mademoiselle Costanza must now be ather aunt's. Do what I tell you. Give up your dinnerto-day, as I shall do mine on your account. Go and findher. If she loves you in earnest, persuade her to showher love by her actions. If the aunt is favourable toyour designs, ask her protection, and then, if the girlconsents, marry her.
De la Cot. And if the injured father should threatento send me to prison?
Phil. Carry her with you into France.
De la Cot. With what means? With what money?
Phil. Wait a moment. [Goes and opens a bureau.]
De la Cot. [Aside.] Oh, Heavens! how unconscious ishe that he is encouraging me to an enterprise, of whichthe injury may fall on his own head!
Phil. Take this. Here are a hundred guineas ingold, and four hundred more in notes: these fivehundred guineas will serve you for some time; acceptthem from my friendship. I think I can make thefather of the girl return them to me.
De la Cot. Sir, I am full of confusion—
Phil. What confuses you? I am astonished at you!you want spirit; you want courage. Go quickly, anddo not lose a moment. In the meantime, I will observethe movements of Monsieur Riccardo, and if there isany danger of his surprising you, I will find persons tokeep him away. Let me know what happens, either inperson or by note. My dear friend, you seem alreadyto have recovered your spirits. I rejoice for your sake.May fortune be propitious to you!—[Aside.] I amanxious to see Monsieur Riccardo in a rage—in despair.[Closes the bureau.]
De la Cot. [Aside.] He gives me counsel, and moneyto carry it into effect. What shall I resolve on? whatplan shall I follow? Take fortune on the tide; andhe can blame no one but himself, who, contriving astratagem against another, falls into his own snare. [Exit.
Monsieur Philibert, alone.
Phil. In truth, I feel some remorse of conscience forthe advice and aid I have given. I remember, too, thatI have a daughter, and I would not have such an injurydone to me. Nature tells us, and the law commands,not to do to others what we should not wish done tous. But I am carried along by several reasons; acertain gentleness of disposition inclining me to hospitality,to friendship, makes me love the Lieutenant, andtake almost the same interest in him as if he were myson. The marriage appears to me to be a suitable one,the opposition of Monsieur Riccardo unjust, and hisseverity to his daughter tyranny. Add to all this theuncivil treatment I have received from him, the desireto be revenged, and the pleasure of seeing his pridehumbled. Yes, if I lose the five hundred guineas, Ishall have the satisfaction of seeing my friend madehappy, and Monsieur Riccardo mortified.
Enter Mademoiselle Costanza.
Cost. Here I am, sir.
Phil. [Disturbed.] What brings you here?
Cost. Did you not send for me?
Phil. [As before.] Have you seen Monsieur de laCotterie?
Cost. No, sir, I have not seen him.
Phil. Return at once to your aunt's.
Cost. Do you drive me from your house?
Phil. No, I do not drive you away, but I advise youI entreat. Go quickly, I tell you.
Cost. I wish to know the reason.
Phil. You shall know it when you are at your aunt's.
Cost. Has anything new occurred?
Phil. Yes, there is something new.
Cost. Tell me what it is.
Phil. Monsieur de la Cotterie will tell you.
Cost. Where is he?
Phil. At your aunt's.
Cost. The Lieutenant has not been there.
Phil. He is this moment gone there.
Cost. What for?
Phil. Return; then you will know it.
Cost. Have you spoken to my father?
Phil. Yes; ask your husband that is to be.
Cost. My husband!
Phil. Yes, your husband.
Cost. Monsieur de la Cotterie?
Phil. Monsieur de la Cotterie.
Cost. May I rely on it?
Phil. Go directly to your aunt's.
Cost. Please tell me what has happened.
Phil. Time is precious; if you lose time, you loseyour husband.
Cost. Ah me! I will run with all speed; would thatI had wings to my feet. [Exit.
Enter Mademoiselle Giannina.
Phil. Two words from the Lieutenant are worth morethan a thousand from me.
Gian. Is what Monsieur de la Cotterie has told metrue, sir?
Phil. What has he told you?
Gian. That you advised him to marry the girl withoutthe consent of her father.
Phil. Did he tell you this in confidence?
Gian. Yes, sir.
Phil. [Aside.] I am displeased at his indiscretion.
Gian. And that you gave him five hundred guineasto aid him in the scheme.
Phil. [Aside.] Imprudent! I am almost sorry Idid so.
Gian. Your silence confirms it; it is true, then?
Phil. Well, what do you say to it?
Gian. Nothing, sir. It is enough for me to knowyou did it. Your humble servant, sir.
Phil. Where are you going?
Gian. To amuse myself.
Phil. In what manner?
Gian. With the marriage of Monsieur de la Cotterie.
Phil. But it has not taken place yet.
Gian. I hope it soon will.
Phil. Be cautious—mention it to no one.
Gian. Never fear; it will be known as soon as it isover. You will have the credit of contriving it, and Ishall be most happy when it is done. [Exit.
Phil. [Alone.] I hope she will not imitate this badexample; but there is no danger. She is a good girl,and, like me, can distinguish between cases, and understandswhat is proper; and as I know how she has beenbrought up, under my own care, I have no apprehensionssuch a misfortune may befall me.

END OF THE SECOND ACT.


ACT III.

Scene I.—Philibert and Marianna.

Mar. Excuse me for interrupting you again.
Phil. I suppose you have some new piece of nonsense?
Mar. I hope you will not again call me blockhead.
Phil. Not unless you utter more absurdities.
Mar. I have only to tell you I am just going to bemarried, and to bespeak your kindness.
Phil. Then you have determined to marry beforeyour mistress?
Mar. No, sir; she is to be married to-day, and Ishall be married to-morrow.
Phil. And you do not wish me to call you blockhead?
Mar. You still persist in concealing it from me?
Phil. Concealing what?
Mar. The marriage of my young lady.
Phil. Are you out of your senses?
Mar. Now, to show you I am not so foolish, I willown a fault I have committed, from curiosity. I stoodbehind the hangings, and heard Monsieur de la Cotterietalking with your daughter, and it is fixed on that theyare to be married privately this evening, and you havegiven five hundred guineas on account of her portion.
Phil. On account of her portion! [Laughing.]
Mar. Yes, I think on account of her portion; I sawthe guineas with my own eyes.
Phil. Yes, you are foolish, more foolish, most foolish.
Mar. [Aside.] He vexes me so I hardly know whatto do.
Phil. The Lieutenant, however, has acted very improperly;he ought not to have mentioned it to mydaughter, especially when there was danger of beingoverheard.
Mar. If you hide it from me for fear I shall make itpublic, you do wrong to my discretion.
Phil. Your discretion, indeed! you conceal yourself,listen to what people are talking about, misunderstandthem, and then report such nonsense.
Mar. I was wrong to listen, I admit; but as to misunderstanding,I am sure I heard right.
Phil. You will force me to say or do something notvery pleasant.
Mar. Well, well! where did Mademoiselle Gianninago just now?
Phil. Where did she go?
Mar. Did she not go out with Monsieur de laCotterie?
Phil. Where?
Mar. I heard they went to Madame Gertrude's.
Phil. To my sister's?
Mar. Yes, sir.
Phil. Giannina may have gone there, not the Lieutenant.
Mar. I know they went out together, sir.
Phil. The Lieutenant may have accompanied her;my sister's house is near the place where he was to go;my daughter might choose to be at hand to hear thenews. I know all; everything goes on well, and I sayagain you are a blockhead.
Mar. [Aside.] This is too bad; I can scarcely keepmy temper.
Phil. See who is in the hall—I hear some one.
Mar. [Aside.] Oh, it will be excellent if a trick hasbeen played on the old gentleman! but it is impossible. [Exit.
Phil. [Alone.] Heaven grant it may end well! Theimprudence of the Lieutenant might have ruined theplot, but young persons are subject to these indiscretions.I fortunately had sense enough when I was a youngman, and have more now I am old.
Enter Gascoigne.
Gas. Your servant, Monsieur Philibert.
Phil. Good-day, my friend. What news have you?
Gas. My master sends his best compliments.
Phil. Where is the Lieutenant? What is he doing?How go his affairs?
Gas. I believe this note will give you full information.
Phil. Let us see. [Opens it.]
Gas. [Aside.] As he does not send me away, I willremain here.
Phil. [To himself.] There is a paper enclosed, whichseems to be written by my daughter. Let us first knowwhat my friend says.
Gas. [Aside.] Marianna is listening behind the hangings;she is as curious as I am.
Phil. [Reading.] "Monsieur: Your advice has encouragedme to a step which I should not have hadthe boldness to venture on, however urged by theviolence of my love." Yes, indeed, he wanted courage."I have carried Mademoiselle to a respectable andsecure house, that is to say, to her aunt's."
He must have met Costanza, and they have gonetogether. I did well to send her quickly; all my ownwork!
"The tears of the girl softened the good old lady,and she assented to our marriage." Excellent, excellent!it could not be better done.
"Orders were given for a notary to be called in, andthe marriage service was performed in the presence oftwo witnesses."
Admirable—all has gone on well. "I cannot expressto you my confusion, not having the courage to askanything but your kind wishes; the rest will be addedin the writing of your daughter, whom you will morereadily pardon. I kiss your hand."
What does he want of me that he has not the courageto ask, and gets my daughter to intercede? Let meread the enclosed. He must have gone immediately tomy sister's, to let Giannina know when the marriagewas over. Well, what says my daughter?
"Dear father." She writes well—a good mercantilehand; she is a fine girl, God bless her. "Permitme, through this letter, to throw myself at your feet,and to ask your pardon." Oh, Heavens! what has shedone?
"Informed by yourself of the advice you had givento Monsieur de la Cotterie, and of the money youfurnished him with to carry it into execution, I haveyielded to my affection, and married the Lieutenant."
Oh, infamous! Deceiver! traitress! abandoned!They have killed me!
Enter Marianna.
Mar. What has happened, sir?
Phil. Help me! support me! for Heaven's sake donot leave me!
Mar. How can such a blockhead help you?
Phil. You are right; laugh at me—abuse me—showme no mercy. I deserve it all, and I give you fullliberty to do so.
Mar. No; I feel compassion for you.
Phil. I am not worthy of your compassion.
Gas. Do not, sir, abandon yourself to despair; mymaster is an honourable gentleman, of a noble family.
Phil. He has ruined my daughter; he has destroyedmy hopes.
Mar. You are able to provide handsomely for him.
Phil. And shall my estate go in this way?
Gas. Pardon me, sir; the same arguments you urgedto convince Monsieur Riccardo may serve to convinceyourself.
Phil. Ah, traitor! do you amuse yourself at my folly?
Mar. Gascoigne speaks to the purpose, and you haveno right to complain of him. [With warmth.]
Phil. Yes, insult me, rejoice at my disgrace!
Mar. I have pity on you, blinded as you are by anger.
Gas. Condemn yourself for the fruits of your ownbad advice.
Phil. Why deceive me? why make me believe thelove of the officer was for Mademoiselle Costanza?
Gas. Because love is full of stratagems, and teacheslovers to conceal their passion, and to contrive schemesfor their own happiness.
Phil. And if Monsieur Riccardo had agreed to themarriage of his daughter, what a figure I should havemade in the affair!
Gas. My master never asked you to interfere for him.
Phil. No, but he let me do it.
Gas. Say, rather, that you did not understand him.
Phil. In short, they have betrayed and cheated me;the conduct of my daughter is treacherous, and that ofthe Lieutenant infamous.
Gas. You should speak more respectfully, sir, of anofficer.
Mar. Remember, soldiers swear swords.
Phil. Yes, that is right; all he has to do now is tokill me.
Gas. My master has no such cruel design; you willsoon see him come to ask your pardon.
Phil. I do not wish to see him at all.
Gas. Your daughter, then, shall come instead of him.
Phil. Name her not to me.
Mar. Your own flesh and blood, sir!
Phil. Ungrateful! she was my love—my only joy.
Gas. What is done cannot be undone.
Phil. I know it, insolent—I know it too well.
Gas. Do not be offended with me, sir.
Mar. Have compassion on him, his anger overpowershim. My poor master! he hoped to marry his daughterto a man of his own choice—to have her always nearhim—to see his grandchildren around him—to delightin their caresses, and to instruct them himself.
Phil. All my hopes are gone; no consolation is leftfor me.
Gas. Do you think, sir, your excellent son-in-law, aworthy Frenchman, and a good soldier, cannot providegrandchildren for you?
Mar. Not a year shall pass, but you will see the finestboy in the world gambolling around your feet.
Phil. My hatred for the father will make me hate thechild.
Mar. Oh, the sense of consanguinity will cause youto forget every injury.
Gas. You have one only daughter in the world; canyou have the heart to abandon her—never to see hermore?
Phil. My anguish of mind will kill me. [Covers hisface with his hands.]
Mar. Gascoigne!
Gas. What do you say?
Mar. Do you understand me? [Makes a sign for himto go out.]
Gas. I understand.
Mar. Now is the time.
Gas. So it may prove.
Phil. What do you say?
Mar. I am telling Gascoigne to go away, to disturbyou no longer, and not to abuse your patience.
Phil. Yes, let him leave me.
Gas. Your servant, sir. Excuse me, if, after havingcommitted such an offence in your house, you see meno more. My master, as things appear at present, willbe forced to leave this, and to carry his wife to France.Have you no message to your poor daughter?
Phil. Do you think he will go away so soon?
Gas. He told me, if he received no kind answer fromyou, to order horses immediately.
Mar. It is a great grief to a father never to see hisdaughter again.
Phil. Is your master a barbarian? is he so ungrateful?Could I have done more for him? And he has used mewith the greatest inhumanity; to seduce the heart ofmy daughter, and the whole time to conceal it from me.
Gas. He would willingly have brought her to youbefore now, but for the fear of your resentment.
Phil. Perfidious! I have to applaud him for his handsomeaction,—I have to be grateful for his treachery;he shuns the reproaches of an offended father,—he cannotbear to hear himself called traitor.
Gas. I understand; by your leave. [Going.]
Phil. Tell him he must never dare to come inmy presence; I do not wish to see him,—I do notdesire it.
Gas. [Aside.] I understand perfectly; nature neverfails. [Exit.
Mar. [Aside.] Matters will soon be accommodated.
Phil. [To himself.] My own injury! this is good!—tomy own injury!
Mar. To turn your thoughts from this subject, sir,may I now speak to you concerning my own affairs?
Phil. I need nothing else to torment me but for youto talk of your marriage. I hate the very word, andnever wish to hear it again while I live.
Mar. It seems, then, you want the world to come toan end.
Phil. For me it is ended.
Mar. My poor master! and where will your estatego—your riches?
Phil. May the devil take them!
Mar. You would die rich, and let your daughter livein want?
Phil. Poor unhappy girl!
Mar. And would you carry this hatred in yourbosom, and feel remorse at your death?
Phil. Be silent, devil! torture me no more.
Enter Mademoiselle Costanza.
Cost. Monsieur Philibert, you have made sport of me.
Phil. [Aside.] This was wanting to complete all.
Cost. I have been waiting two hours, and no one hasappeared.
Phil. [Aside.] I know not what answer to make.
Cost. Did you not urge me to return to my aunt's,telling me the Lieutenant would be there?
Mar. My young lady, you shall hear how it was.The Lieutenant had to go to the aunt's,—and to theaunt's he went. There he was to have an understandingwith Mademoiselle,—and he had an understandingwith Mademoiselle. But the poor gentleman mistookthe house: instead of going to Aunt Hortensia's hefound himself at Aunt Gertrude's, and instead ofmarrying Mademoiselle Costanza, he has marriedMademoiselle Giannina.
Cost. Can it be possible they have laughed at anddeceived me in this manner? Speak, Monsieur Philibert;tell me truly what has been done, and do notsuppose me patient enough to submit to such an injury.
Phil. Oh, if I submit to it, you must submit too.
Cost. And what have you to submit to?
Phil. On your account I have been accessory to theruin of my daughter.
Cost. On my account?
Phil. Yes; the machine I contrived for you hasfallen on my own head.
Mar. Fortunately my master's skull is reasonablythick.
Cost. I understand nothing of all this.
Phil. I will tell you plainly and distinctly the wholeaffair. Know then—
Enter Monsieur Riccardo.
Ric. [To Costanza.] What are you doing here?
Phil. [To himself.] Another torment!
Cost. Sir, you have never forbidden my coming here.
Ric. Well, now I forbid it. I know what you havecome for; I know your love for the foreigner, and yourschemes against my authority and your own honour.
Phil. [To Riccardo, with asperity.] You know nothing.If you knew as much as I do, you would not speak so.
Ric. I speak so in consequence of what you told methis morning, and no light matter it is; enough tomake me forbid my daughter's coming to your house.
Mar. Are you afraid they will marry her againstyour wishes?
Ric. I may well fear it.
Mar. Listen to me: if she does not marry my master,there is nobody else here for her to marry.
Ric. Where is the Frenchman—the officer?
Mar. Shall I tell him, sir?
Phil. Ah! he will hear it soon enough.
Mar. Know, then, the officer has presumed to marrymy young mistress.
Ric. Ah! [With surprise.]
Phil. Oh! [With vexation.]
Cost. This is the wrong I apprehended. Ah, myfather, resent the insult they have offered to me! Theyhave made use of me to accomplish their designs; theyhave flattered me to expose me to ridicule; and theinjury I have received is an insult to our family.
Ric. Yes, I will resent the insult they have offeredto me. You I will send to a convent; and MonsieurPhilibert makes amends for his offence by his ownshame.
Phil. [Aside.] Quite right—I deserve yet more.
Cost. [Aside.] Wretched me! to what am I broughtby my passion, my wretchedness, and disobedience!
Phil. My dear friend, excuse my impatient manner.I acknowledge the injustice I have done you, andHeaven punishes me rightly for my improper intentions.Ah, Monsieur Riccardo, I have lost mydaughter!—I contrived my own disgrace!
Ric. Lost! she is only married—not entirely lost.
Phil. I fear I shall never see her again. Who knowsbut that monster has already carried her away? I gavehim five hundred guineas to carry away my heart—mydaughter—my only daughter—my love—my onlylove! Ah, could I embrace her once more! I wish toknow if she is gone; I want to see her again. If sheis gone, I will kill myself with my own hand. [Going,meets his daughter.]
Enter Mademoiselle Giannina, and a little after,De la Cotterie.
Gian. Ah, dearest father!
Phil. Ah, most ungrateful daughter!
Gian. For mercy's sake, pardon me! [Throws herselfon her knees.]
Phil. Do you deserve pardon?
Gian. Your anger is most just.
Phil. [Aside.] I shall not survive it; I must die.
Ric. Both are to be pitied.
Cost. [Aside.] I shall be revenged if her father refusesto forgive her.
Phil. Rise.
Gian. I will not rise without your pardon.
Phil. How could you have the heart to cause me sogreat an affliction?
Gian. Ah, sir, your advice—
Phil. Not a word of it! torture me no more; nevermention again my own folly and weakness. Rise; onthat condition I pardon you.
Gian. Oh, dearest father! [Rises.]
Cost. [Aside.] She obtains forgiveness on easy terms.
Gian. Ah, sir, let your grace extend—
Phil. Do not speak to me of your husband!
Gian. Oh, give him a place in your heart, or I shallbe forced to leave you.
Phil. Perfidious! to talk so to your father!
Gian. Conjugal duty will oblige me to take this step.
Phil. Oh, hard fate of a father! but it is just—Ideserve more.
Ric. My friend, the act is done, there is no remedy.I advise you to be reconciled to him before yourcurious mishap is known throughout the whole city.
Phil. [To Costanza.] I entreat you, Mademoiselle—Ientreat you not to make it known, for the sake of myhonour and reputation. [To Marianna.] I tell you notto speak of it. My daughter, mention it to no one.
Gian. No, for the love of Heaven, let nobody hear ofit. Quick! let everything be settled before any oneleaves this room. Quick, my dear husband, come here;throw yourself at my father's feet, ask his pardon, kisshis hand; and do you pardon him, receive him for ason-in-law and for a son. Quick! hush! that no onemay hear of it. [She rapidly does everything as she says it.]
Phil. [Aside.] I am confounded; I know not whatto say.
Cost. He has not the firmness to resist the sight ofhis ungrateful daughter. [Exit.
De la Cot. Have I your pardon, sir?
Phil. Do you think you deserve it?
Gian. For Heaven's sake, say no more! We musttake care that nobody shall know what has happened.My father is anxious to save the honour of his family;and, above all things, I charge you never to urge in yourjustification that he advised the scheme, and gave youfive hundred guineas to carry it into execution.
Phil. [To Giannina, with asperity.] I commanded younot to mention it.
Gian. I was only informing my husband of yourcommands.
Ric. Well, Monsieur Philibert, are you reconciled?
Phil. What can I do? I am constrained by necessity,by affection, by my own kind disposition, to be reconciledto them. You are husband and wife, you are inmy house, remain here, and may Heaven bless you!
Gian. Oh, perfect happiness!
De la Cot. I hope, sir, you will never repent of yourpardon and kindness to me.
Mar. Hush! quick! that nobody may know it.
Phil. What now?
Mar. Hush! quick! There is a little affair of mineto be finished. Gascoigne is to be my husband, withthe permission of our masters.
Gas. [To his master.] By your leave, sir. [Gives herhis hand.]
Mar. Hush! quick! that nobody may know it.
Gian. Against your marriage nothing can be said;mine may be condemned. I confess that I haveexceeded the limits of duty, that I have been wantingin respect to my father, and have exposed to hazardmy own honour and the reputation of my family.Those who now see me happy, and not punished, mustbe cautious not to follow a bad example; let themrather say it has pleased Heaven to mortify the father,and not that the daughter is exempt from remorse andregret. Most kind spectators, let the moral of thisrepresentation be a warning to families, and may whateverenjoyment you derive from it be consistent withthe principles of duty and of virtue.

THE END OF "A CURIOUS MISHAP."


THE BENEFICENT BEAR[2]

(IL BURBERO BENEFICO)

(LE BOURRU BIENFAISANT)

A COMEDY IN THREE ACTS

DRAMATIS PERSONÆ
Geronte.
Dalancourt, his nephew.
Dorval, the friend of Geronte.
Valerio, the lover of Angelica.
Piccardo, the servant of Geronte.
A Servant of Dalancourt.
Madame Dalancourt.
Angelica, sister of Dalancourt.
Martuccia, housekeeper to Geronte.

The Scene is in Paris, at the house of Geronte.


ACT I.

Scene I.—Martuccia, Angelica, and Valerio.

Ang. Valerio, leave me, I entreat you; I fear formyself, I fear for you. Ah! if we should be surprised—
Val. My dear Angelica!
Mar. Do go, sir.
Val. [To Martuccia.] One moment more. If I couldbe well assured—
Mar. Of what?
Val. Of her love—of her constancy.
Ang. Ah, Valerio! can you doubt it?
Mar. Go, go, sir; she loves you but too well.
Val. This is the happiness of my life—
Mar. Quick, go away. If my master should comein suddenly!
Ang. [To Martuccia.] He never leaves his room soearly.
Mar. That is true; but you know he walks andamuses himself in this room. Here are his chessmen,and here he often plays. Oh, don't you know SignorGeronte?
Val. Pardon me, he is Angelica's uncle. I know myfather was his friend, but I have never spoken to him.
Mar. He is a man, sir, of a most singular character.At bottom a most worthy man, but impatient, andpeculiar to the last degree.
Ang. Yes, he tells me he loves me, and I believehim; but while he tells me so, he makes metremble.
Val. [To Angelica.] What have you to fear? youhave neither father nor mother. You are at yourbrother's disposal, and he is my friend; I will speakto him.
Mar. Ah! Exactly! Trust to Signor Dalancourt.
Val. Well, can he refuse me?
Mar. Indeed, I think he can.
Val. Why so?
Mar. Listen; I will explain the whole matter in afew words. My nephew, your brother the lawyer'snew clerk, has told me what I will now tell you. Hehas been with him only a fortnight, I heard it from himthis morning; but he confided it to me as the greatestsecret: for Heaven's sake do not betray me!
Val. Do not fear.
Ang. You know me.
Mar. [Speaking in a low tone to Valerio, and lookingtowards the door.] Signor Dalancourt is a ruined man,overwhelmed. He has run through all his fortune,and perhaps his sister's dowry too. Angelica is aburden too great for him to bear, and to free himselffrom it, he means to shut her up in a convent.
Ang. Oh, Heavens! What do you tell me?
Val. Can it be possible? I have known him a longtime. Dalancourt always appeared to me a young manof good sense and honourable principles; sometimesimpetuous, and apt to take offence, but—
Mar. Impetuous—oh, most impetuous!—a match forhis uncle, but far from having his uncle's excellentfeelings.
Val. He is esteemed, beloved by every one. Hisfather was perfectly satisfied with him.
Mar. Ah, sir, since his marriage he is no longer thesame man.
Val. Can it be that Madame Dalancourt—
Mar. Yes, she, they say, is the cause of this greatchange. Signor Geronte is deeply offended with hisnephew for his foolish compliance with the whims ofhis wife, and—I know nothing, but I would lay awager that this plan of the convent is of her contrivance.
Ang. [To Martuccia.] You surprise me. My sister-in-law,whom I looked on as so discreet, who showedme so much friendship! I never could have thought it.
Val. I know her, and cannot believe it.
Mar. Surely you are not serious? Does any ladydress more elegantly? Is there any new fashion thatshe does not immediately adopt? At balls and plays,is she not always the first?
Val. But her husband is ever at her side.
Ang. Yes, my brother never leaves her.
Mar. Well, they are both fools, and both will beruined together.
Val. It is impossible.
Mar. Very well, very well. I have told you whatyou wanted to know. Now go at once, and do notexpose my mistress to the danger of losing her uncle'sfavour. He alone can be of any service to her.
Val. Keep calm, Angelica. No question of interestshall ever form an obstacle.
Mar. I hear a noise. Go at once.
[Exit Valerio.
Ang. How miserable I am!
Mar. There's your uncle coming. Did I not tellyou so?
Ang. I am going.
Mar. No, remain here, and open your heart to him.
Ang. I would as soon put my hand in the fire.
Mar. Come, come; he is sometimes a little hasty,but he has not a bad heart.
Ang. You direct his household, you have influencewith him; speak to him for me.
Mar. No, you must speak to him yourself; all I cando is to hint at the matter, and dispose him to listento you.
Ang. Yes, yes, say something to him, and I willspeak to him afterwards. [Going.]
Mar. Remain here.
Ang. No, no; when it is time, call me. I shall notbe far off.
[Exit Angelica.
Martuccia, alone.
Mar. How gentle she is—how amiable. I have beenwith her from her babyhood. I love her; I am distressedfor her, and wish to see her happy. Here he is.
Enter Geronte.
Ger. [To Martuccia.] Where's Piccardo?
Mar. Signor—
Ger. Call Piccardo!
Mar. Yes, sir. But may I say one word to you?
Ger. [Very impatiently.] Piccardo, Piccardo!
Mar. [In the same tone.] Piccardo, Piccardo!
Enter Piccardo.
Pic. Here, sir; here, sir.
Mar. [To Piccardo angrily.] Your master—
Pic. [To Geronte.] Here I am, sir.
Ger. Go to my friend Dorval, and tell him I amwaiting to play a game of chess with him.
Pic. Yes, sir, but—
Ger. But what?
Pic. I have a commission—
Ger. To do what?
Pic. From your nephew.
Ger. [In a passion.] Go to Dorval's.
Pic. He wishes to speak to you.
Ger. Begone, sir!
Pic. What a man! [Exit.
Ger. A madman—a miserable creature! No, I willnot see him; I will not permit him to come and disturbmy tranquillity. [Goes to the table.]
Mar. [Aside.] There, he is in a rage at once. Mostunfortunate for me.
Ger. [Sitting down.] What a move that was I madeyesterday! what a fatality! How in the world couldI be checkmated with a game so well arranged? Letme see; this game kept me awake the whole night.[Looking over the game.]
Mar. May I speak to you, sir?
Ger. No.
Mar. No! But I have something important to sayto you.
Ger. Well, what have you to say? let me hear it.
Mar. Your niece wishes to speak to you.
Ger. I have no time now.
Mar. Really! Is what you are about, then, of suchvery great importance?
Ger. Yes, of the utmost importance; I don't oftenamuse myself, and then I do not choose to be plaguedto death. Do you hear?
Mar. This poor girl—
Ger. What has happened to her?
Mar. They want to shut her up in a convent.
Ger. In a convent!—To shut my niece in a convent!to dispose of my niece without my approbation, withoutmy knowing anything about it!
Mar. You know your nephew's embarrassments.
Ger. I have nothing to do with my nephew's embarrassments,nor his wife's follies. He has his ownproperty; if he squanders it, if he ruins himself, somuch the worse for him. But as for my niece, I amthe head of the family, I am the master; it is for meto provide for her.
Mar. So much the better for her, sir, so much thebetter. I am glad to see you get so warm in the deargirl's behalf.
Ger. Where is she?
Mar. She is near, sir. Wait a moment—
Ger. Let her come in.
Mar. Yes, she most earnestly desires to do so, but—
Ger. But what?
Mar. She is timid.
Ger. Well, what then?
Mar. If you speak to her—
Ger. I must speak to her.
Mar. Yes, but in this tone of voice—
Ger. The tone of my voice hurts nobody; let hercome and rely on my heart, not on my tone of voice.
Mar. That is true, sir. I know you; you are good,humane, charitable; but I entreat you, do not frightenthe poor girl; speak to her with a little gentleness.
Ger. Yes, I will speak to her with gentleness.
Mar. You promise me?
Ger. I promise you.
Mar. Do not forget it.
Ger. [Beginning to be impatient.] No.
Mar. Above all, do not get impatient.
Ger. [Impatiently.] I tell you, no.
Mar. I tremble for Angelica.[Exit.
Geronte, alone.
Ger. She is right; I sometimes suffer myself to becarried away by my irritable temper. My niecedeserves to be treated with tenderness.
Enter Angelica.—She remains at a distance.
Ger. Come near.
Ang. Sir? [Timidly advancing one step.]
Ger. [Warmly.] How can you expect me to hear youwhen you are three miles off?
Ang. Excuse me, sir. [She approaches him, trembling.]
Ger. What have you to say to me?
Ang. Has not Martuccia told you something?
Ger. [At first gently, then by degrees he gets excited.]Yes, she has spoken to me of you, of that insensatebrother of yours, that extravagant fellow, who suffershimself to be led by the nose by his silly wife, who isruined, utterly lost, and has no longer any respect forme. [Angelica moves as though to go away.] Where areyou going? [Very impetuously.]
Ang. You are angry, sir.
Ger. Well, what is that to you? If I get angry at ablockhead, I am not angry with you. Come near;speak; you must not be afraid of my anger.
Ang. My dear uncle, I can't speak to you unless Isee you calm.
Ger. What martyrdom! Well, I am calm. Speak.[Trying to compose himself.]
Ang. Martuccia, sir, has told you—
Ger. I don't mind what Martuccia says. I want tohear it from yourself.
Ang. My brother—
Ger. Your brother—
Ang. Wishes to shut me up in a convent.
Ger. Well, do you wish to go into a convent?
Ang. But, sir—
Ger. [With warmth.] Well! Speak.
Ang. It is not for me to decide.
Ger. [With a little more warmth.] I do not say it is foryou to decide, but I want to know your inclination.
Ang. You make me tremble, sir.
Ger. [Aside, restraining himself.] I shall burst withrage.—Come near. I understand, then, a convent isnot to your liking?
Ang. No, sir.
Ger. For what have you an inclination?
Ang. Sir—
Ger. Do not be afraid. I am calm. Speak freely.
Ang. Ah! I have not the courage.
Ger. Come here. Do you wish to be married?
Ang. Sir—
Ger. Yes or no?
Ang. If you desire—
Ger. Yes or no?
Ang. Well, yes—
Ger. Yes! you wish to be married! to lose yourliberty, your tranquillity! Very well; so much theworse for you. Yes, I will marry you.
Ang. [Aside.] How good he is for all his hastytemper!
Ger. Have you an inclination for any one in particular?
Ang. [Aside.] Now, if I had the courage to speak tohim of Valerio!
Ger. Well, have you any lover?
Ang. [Aside.] This is not the opportune moment. Iwill get Martuccia to speak to him.
Ger. Come, come, let us end the matter. The housein which you live, the persons you see, may perhapshave led you to form an attachment. I wish to knowthe truth. Yes, I will do something handsome foryou, but on the condition that you deserve it. Do youunderstand? [With great warmth.]
Ang. [Trembling.] Yes, sir.
Ger. Speak openly, frankly. Have you any attachment?[In the same tone.]
Ang. [Hesitating and trembling.] But—no, sir.—No,sir, I have none.
Ger. So much the better. I will find a husband foryou.
Ang. Oh, God! I should not like, sir—
Ger. What is it?
Ang. You know my timidity.
Ger. Yes, yes, your timidity. I know womankind;now you are a dove, but get married, and you will be ahawk.
Ang. Ah, my uncle! since you are so good—
Ger. Yes, too good.
Ang. Let me tell you—
Ger. Dorval not come yet! [Going to the table.]
Ang. Hear me, my dear uncle.
Ger. Don't disturb me now. [Intent on the chessboard.]
Ang. One single word—
Ger. [Impatiently.] Enough has been said.
Ang. [Aside.] Oh, Heaven! I am more unhappy thanever. Ah, my dear Martuccia will not abandon me! [Exit.
Geronte, alone.
Ger. She is a good girl; I would willingly do all Ican for her. If she had any attachment, I wouldendeavour to please her, but she has none. I will see,I will look about. But what in the world detainsDorval? Is he never coming? I long to try thatcursed combination again that made me lose the lastgame. Certainly, I ought to have won it—he did notbeat me, I beat myself. I must have lost my senses.Let us see a little. My pieces were placed so, andDorval's so. I moved the king to his castle's square;Dorval placed his bishop on his king's second square. I—check—yes,I take the pawn—Dorval—he takes mybishop,—Dorval—yes, he takes my bishop, and I—givecheck with my knight. By Jove! Dorval loses hisqueen. He plays his king, and I take his queen. Yes,the fellow, with his king, has taken my knight. Butso much the worse for him. Now he is in my nets;his king is fast. Here is my queen; Yes, here she is.Checkmate. It is clear. Checkmate, and the gameis won. Ah! if Dorval would come, he should see it.—[Calls.]Piccardo!
Enter Dalancourt.
Dal. [Apart, and in much confusion.] My uncle isalone; if he will listen to me!
Ger. I will place the pieces as they were at first.[Not seeing Dalancourt, he calls loudly.] Piccardo!
Dal. Sir—
Ger. [Without turning, and supposing he is speaking toPiccardo.] Well, have you found Dorval?
Enter Dorval.
Dor. Here I am, my friend.
Dal. [With resolution.] My uncle.
Ger. [Turning, sees Dalancourt, rises quickly, throwsdown the chair, and goes out without speaking.]
Scene II.—Dalancourt and Dorval.
Dor. [Laughing.] What is the meaning of this scene?
Dal. It is dreadful! All this because he has seen me.
Dor. [In the same manner.] Geronte is my friend. Iknow his disposition perfectly.
Dal. I am sorry on your account.
Dor. Indeed, I came at an unlucky time.
Dal. Excuse his violence.
Dor. [Smiling.] Oh, I'll scold him; I'll scold him.
Dal. Ah, my friend, you are the only person whocan do anything for me with him.
Dor. I will do what I can, with all my heart, but—
Dal. I agree that, from appearances, my uncle hasreason to be offended with me; but if he could readthe bottom of my heart, all his affection for me wouldreturn, and he would never repent it.
Dor. Yes, I know your character, and I believe everythingmight be hoped from you; but your wife—
Dal. My wife, sir! Ah, you do not know her. All theworld is mistaken about her, and my uncle especially.I must do her justice, and let the truth be known.She knows nothing of the embarrassments by which Iam overwhelmed. She thought me richer than I was,and I have always concealed my affairs from her. Ilove her. We were married very young. I have neverpermitted her to ask for anything—to want anything.I have always endeavoured to anticipate her wishes,and to provide for her pleasures. In this way I haveruined myself. [Earnestly.]
Dor. To please a lady—to anticipate her desires!That is no easy task.
Dal. I am certain, had she known my situation, shewould have been the first to forbid the expenses I haveindulged in to please her.
Dor. Yet she did not forbid them.
Dal. No, because she had no fear—
Dor. My poor friend!
Dal. [Afflicted.] Indeed I am poor.
Dor. [Still smiling.] I pity you.
Dal. [With warmth.] You are making a jest ofme.
Dor. [Still laughing.] By no means; but—you loveyour wife prodigiously?
Dal. Yes, I love her; I have always loved her, andshall love her as long as I live; I know her, know allher worth, and will not suffer any one to accuse herof faults which she has not.
Dor. [Seriously.] Gently, my friend, gently; you havea little too much of the family hastiness.
Dal. [With much warmth.] Pardon me, I would notfor the world offend you; but when my wife is spokenof—
Dor. Well, well, let us speak of her no more.
Dal. But I wish you to be convinced.
Dor. [Coldly.] Yes, I am convinced.
Dal. [With much earnestness.] No, you are not.
Dor. [A little excited.] Excuse me, I tell you I am.
Dal. Very well, I believe you, and am delighted thatyou are. Now, my dear friend, speak to my uncle onmy behalf.
Dor. Most willingly will I do so.
Dal. How much obliged to you I shall be!
Dor. But we must be able to give him some reasons.How have you managed to ruin yourself in so short atime? It is only four years since your father died,leaving you a handsome fortune, and it is said you havespent it all.
Dal. If you knew all the misfortunes that havehappened to me! Seeing my affairs were in disorder,I wished to remedy them, and the remedy was worsethan the disease: I listened to new schemes, engagedin new speculations, pledged my property, and have losteverything.
Dor. Here lies the error—new projects; the ruin ofmany another man.
Dal. And my condition is utterly hopeless.
Dor. You have been very wrong, my friend, especiallyas you have a sister.
Dal. Yes; and it is now time to think of providingfor her.
Dor. Every day she grows more beautiful. MadameDalancourt receives much company in her house, andyouth, my dear friend, sometimes—you understandme?
Dal. Regarding this point, I have on reflection foundan expedient; I think of placing her in a convent.
Dor. Place her in a convent! A good plan; buthave you consulted your uncle?
Dal. No; he will not hear me; but you must speakto him for me and for Angelica. My uncle esteemsand loves you, listens to you, confides in you, and willrefuse you nothing.
Dor. I have great doubts of this.
Dal. I am sure of it. Pray try to see him, and speakto him at once.
Dor. I will do so; but where is he gone?
Dal. I will find out.—Let us see—Is any one there?
[Calls.
Enter Piccardo.
Pic. [To Dalancourt.] Here, sir.
Dal. Is my uncle gone from home?
Pic. No, sir; he went into the garden.
Dal. Into the garden! at this time of day?
Pic. For him it is all the same. When he is a littleout of temper, he walks about and goes out to takethe air.
Dor. I will go and join him.
Dal. I know my uncle, sir; you must give him timeto get calm. It is better to wait for him here.
Dor. But if he goes out, he may not return hereagain.
Pic. [To Dorval.] Pardon me, sir, it will not be longbefore he is here: I know his temper, a few minuteswill be sufficient. I can assure you he will be muchpleased to see you.
Dal. Well, my dear friend, go into his room. Dome the favour to wait for him there.
Dor. Willingly; I understand perfectly how cruelyour situation is. Some remedy must be provided;yes, I will speak to him, but on condition—
Dal. [With warmth.] I give you my word of honour.
Dor. It is sufficient.
[Exit into Geronte's room.
Dal. You did not tell my uncle what I told you totell him?
Pic. Pardon me, sir, I have told him, but he droveme away, according to his custom.
Dal. I am sorry for it; let me know when themoment is favourable for me to speak to him. Someday I will reward you for your services.
Pic. I am much obliged to you, sir; but, thankHeaven, I am in want of nothing.
Dal. You are rich, then?
Pic. I am not rich, but I have a master who will not letme want for anything. I have a wife and four children,and ought to be in the greatest straits of any man inthe world; but my master is so good, that I supportthem without difficulty, and distress is unknown in myhouse. [Exit.
Dalancourt, alone.
Dal. Ah, my uncle is an excellent man. If Dorvalcan have any influence over him—If I can hope toreceive assistance equal to my wants—If I can keep itconcealed from my wife—Ah, why have I deceived her?Why have I deceived myself? My uncle does notreturn. Every minute is precious for me. In themeantime, I will go to my lawyer's. Oh, with whatpain I go to him! It is true, he flatters me that, notwithstandingthe decree, he will find means to gaintime; but quibbles are so odious, my feelings suffer,and my honour is affected. Wretched are they who areforced to resort to expedients so discreditable.
Enter Madame Dalancourt.
Dal. Here comes my wife. [Seeing her.]
Mad. Ah, my husband! are you here? I have beenlooking everywhere for you.
Dal. I was going out.
Mad. I met that savage just now; he is scolding andscolding wherever he goes.
Dal. Do you mean my uncle?
Mad. Yes. Seeing a ray of sunshine, I went to walkin the garden, and there I met him. He was stampinghis feet, talking to himself, but in a loud voice. Tellme, has he any married servants in his house?
Dal. Yes.
Mad. It must have been this. He said a great manyhad things of the husband and wife; very bad, I assureyou.
Dal. [Aside.] I can easily imagine of whom hespoke.
Mad. He is really insupportable.
Dal. You must treat him with respect.
Mad. Can he complain of me? I have failed innothing; I respect his age, and his quality as youruncle. If I laugh at him sometimes when we arealone, you pardon it. Except this, I have for him allpossible respect. But tell me sincerely, has he anyfor you or for me? He treats us with the greatestasperity; he hates us as much as he can, and now hiscontempt for me has become excessive: yet I mustcaress him and pay court to him.
Dal. [Embarrassed.] But—when it is so easy to do so—heis our uncle. Besides, we may have need of him.
Mad. Need of him! we! how? Have we notmeans of our own to live in decency? You are notextravagant; I am reasonable. For myself, I desireno more than for you to provide for me as you havedone. Let us continue to live with the same moderation,and we shall be independent of every one.
Dal. [In a passionate manner.] Let us continue to livewith the same moderation!
Mad. Yes, indeed; I have no vanity. I ask nothingmore of you.
Dal. [Aside.] How unhappy I am!
Mad. But you seem to me to be disturbed—thoughtful.What is the matter? you are not easy.
Dal. You are mistaken, there is nothing the matter.
Mad. Pardon me, I know you. If you have anysorrow, why hide it from me?
Dal. [More embarrassed.] I am thinking of my sister.I will tell you the whole.
Mad. Your sister! But why of her? She's the bestgirl in the world—I love her dearly. Hear me. If youwill trust her to me, I will relieve you of this burden,and at the same time make her happy.
Dal. How?
Mad. You think of placing her in a convent, andI know, on good authority, it will be against herwishes.
Dal. [A little warmly.] At her age, ought she to beasked what she wishes or does not wish?
Mad. No; she has understanding enough to submitto the will of her friends; but why not marry her?
Dal. She is too young.
Mad. Good! was I older than she when we weremarried?
Dal. [Excitedly.] Well, must I go about from door todoor looking for a man to wed her?
Mad. Listen to me, my husband, and do not disturbyourself, I pray. If I guess aright, I am sure Valerioloves her, and that she too is attached to him.
Dal. [Aside.] Heavens, how much I have to suffer!
Mad. You know him. Can there be a better matchfor Angelica?
Dal. [Much embarrassed.] We will see—we will talkof it.
Mad. Do me the favour to leave the management ofthis affair to me; I have a great desire to succeed in it.
Dal. [In the greatest embarrassment.] Madame?
Mad. What say you?
Dal. It cannot be.
Mad. No! why not?
Dal. Will my uncle consent to it?
Mad. And if he does not? I do not wish that weshould be wanting in our duty to him, but you are thebrother of Angelica. Her fortune is in your hands—whetherit is more or less depends on you alone. Letme assure myself of their inclination, and on the subjectof interest, I would soon arrange that.
Dal. [Anxiously.] No; if you love me, do not meddlewith it.
Mad. Are you then averse to marrying your sister?
Dal. On the contrary.
Mad. What then?
Dal. I must go now. I will talk with you about iton my return. [Going.]
Mad. Are you displeased at my interference?
Dal. Not at all.
Mad. Hear me. Perhaps it is concerning her fortune?
Dal. I know nothing about it. [Exit.
Mad. What does this conduct mean? I do notcomprehend it. It is impossible that my husband—No,he is too wise to have anything to reproach himselfwith.
Scene III.—Enter Angelica.
Ang. If I could speak with Martuccia! [Not seeingMadame D.]
Mad. Sister!
Ang. [Uneasily.] Madame!
Mad. Where are you going, sister?
Ang. [Uneasily.] I am going away, Madame.
Mad. Ah! then you are offended?
Ang. I have reason to be so.
Mad. Are you angry with me?
Ang. Why, Madame?
Mad. Hear me, my child; if you are disturbed aboutthe affair of the convent, do not think I have any handin it. It is just the reverse; I love you, and will doall I can to render you happy.
Ang. [Aside, weeping.] What duplicity!
Mad. What's the matter? you are weeping.
Ang. [Aside.] How much she has deceived me![Wipes her eyes.]
Mad. What cause have you for sorrow?
Ang. Oh, the embarrassments of my brother.
Mad. The embarrassments of your brother!
Ang. Yes; no one knows them better than you.
Mad. What do you say? Explain yourself, if youplease.
Ang. It is needless.
Enter Geronte, and then Piccardo.
Ger. [Calls.] Piccardo!
Pic. Here, sir. [Coming out of Geronte's apartment.]
Ger. [With impatience.] Well, where is Dorval?
Pic. He is waiting for you, sir, in your room.
Ger. He in my room, and you said nothing about it?
Pic. You did not give me time, sir.
Ger. [Seeing Angelica and Madame D., he speaks toAngelica, turning as he speaks towards Madame D., thatshe may hear him.] What are you doing here? I wishto have none of your family. Go away.
Ang. My dear uncle—
Ger. I tell you, go.
[Exit Angelica, mortified.
Mad. I ask your pardon, sir.
Ger. [Turning towards the door by which Angelica hasgone out, but from time to time looking at Madame D.]This is strange. This is impertinent. She wants toannoy me. There is another staircase for going downinto the other apartment. I will shut up this door.
Mad. Do not be offended, sir; as to myself, I assureyou—
Ger. [He wants to go into his room, but not to passMadame D., and says to Piccardo.] Tell me, is Dorvalin my room?
Pic. Yes, sir.
Mad. [Perceiving the embarrassment of Geronte, stepsback.] Pass on, sir; I will not be in your way.
Ger. [Passing, salutes her.] My lady—I will shut upthe door. [Goes into his room, and Piccardo follows him.]
Mad. What a strange character! but it is not thisthat disturbs me. What distresses me is the anxiousmanner of my husband, and Angelica's words. Idoubt; I fear; I wish to know the truth, and dread todiscover it.

END OF THE FIRST ACT.


ACT II.

Scene I.—Geronte and Dorval.

Ger. Let us go on with our game, and talk no more of it.
Dor. But it concerns your nephew.
Ger. A blockhead! A helpless creature, who is the slave of his wife, and the victim of his vanity.
Dor. More gentleness, my friend, more gentleness.
Ger. And you, with your calmness, you will drive me mad.
Dor. What I say is right.
Ger. Take a chair. [Sits down.]
Dor. [In a compassionate tone, while he is going to the chair.] Poor young man!
Ger. Let us see the game of yesterday.
Dor. [In the same tone.] You will lose—
Ger. Perhaps not; let us see—
Dor. I say you will lose—
Ger. No, I am sure not.
Dor. Unless you assist him, you will certainly lose him.
Ger. Lose whom?
Dor. Your nephew.
Ger. [With impatience.] Eh! I was speaking of the game. Sit down.
Dor. I will play willingly, but first listen to me—
Ger. You are always talking to me of Dalancourt.
Dor. Well, if it be so?
Ger. I will not listen to you.
Dor. Then you hate him—
Ger. No, sir, I hate nobody.
Dor. But if you do not wish—
Ger. No more—play. Let us go on with the game, or I shall go away.
Dor. One single word, and I have done.
Ger. Very well.
Dor. You have some property?
Ger. Yes, thank Heaven!
Dor. More than you want?
Ger. Yes, some over with which I can serve my friends.
Dor. And you will give nothing to your nephew?
Ger. Not a farthing.
Dor. It follows—
Ger. It follows?
Dor. That you hate him.
Ger. It follows that you do not know what you say. I hate, I detest his manner of thinking, his abominable conduct; to give him money would be only to nourish his vanity, his prodigality, his folly. Let him change his system, and I will change when he does. I wish repentance to deserve favours, not favours to prevent repentance.
Dor. [After a moment's silence, he seems convinced, and says, with much gentleness] Let us play.
Ger. Let us play.
Dor. I am distressed at it. }[Playing.]
Ger. Check to the king.
Dor. And this poor girl!
Ger. Who?
Dor. Angelica.
Ger. [Leaving the game.] Ah, as to her, it is anotheraffair. Speak to me of her.
Dor. She must suffer, too.
Ger. I have thought of it, and have foreseen it. Ishall marry her.
Dor. Excellent! she deserves it.
Ger. Is she not a most engaging young lady?
Dor. Yes, truly.
Ger. Happy is the man who shall possess her.[Reflects a moment, and then calls] Dorval!
Dor. My friend?
Ger. Hear me.
Dor. [Rising.] What would you say?
Ger. If you wish her, I will give her to you.
Dor. Who?
Ger. My niece.
Dor. What?
Ger. What! what! are you deaf? Do you notunderstand me? [Animated.] I speak clearly—if youwish to have her, I give her to you.
Dor. Ah! ah!
Ger. And if you marry her, besides her fortune, Iwill give her of my own a hundred thousand francs.Eh! what say you to it?
Dor. My friend, you do me much honour.
Ger. I know who you are; I am certain by this stepto secure the happiness of my niece.
Dor. But—
Ger. But what?
Dor. Her brother?
Ger. Her brother! Her brother has nothing to dowith it; it is for me to dispose of her; the law, thewill of my brother—I am master here. Come, makehaste, decide upon the spot.
Dor. Your proposal is not to be decided on in amoment. You are too impetuous.
Ger. I see no obstacle; if you love her, if you esteemher, if she suits you, it is all done.
Dor. But—
Ger. But—but—Let us hear your but.
Dor. Does the disproportion between sixteen andforty-five years appear to you a trifle?
Ger. Nothing at all. You are still a young man;and I know Angelica, she has no foolish notions.
Dor. She may have a liking for some other person?
Ger. She has none.
Dor. Are you sure of it?
Ger. Most certain; quick—let us conclude it. I willgo to my notary's; he shall draw up the contract: sheis yours.
Dor. Softly, my friend, softly.
Ger. [With heat.] What now? Do you wish still tovex me—to annoy me with your slowness—with yourcold blood?
Dor. Then you wish—
Ger. Yes, to give you a sensible, honest, virtuousgirl, with a hundred thousand crowns for her fortune,and a hundred thousand livres at her marriage. PerhapsI affront you?
Dor. By no means; you do me an honour I do notdeserve.
Ger. [With warmth.] Your modesty on this occasionis most inopportune.
Dor. Do not get angry; do you wish me to take her?
Ger. Yes.
Dor. Then I take her—
Ger. [With joy.] Indeed!
Dor. But on condition—
Ger. Of what?
Dor. That Angelica consents to it.
Ger. Do you make no other obstacle?
Dor. No other.
Ger. I am delighted. I answer for her.
Dor. So much the better if you are sure.
Ger. Most sure—most certain. Embrace me, mydear nephew.
Dor. Let us embrace, my dear uncle.
[Dalancourt enters by the middle door; sees his
uncle; listens as he passes; goes towards his
own apartment, but stops at his own door to
listen
.]
Ger. This is the happiest day of my life.
Dor. My dear friend, how very kind you are!
Ger. I am going to the notary's. This very day itshall all be concluded. [Calls.] Piccardo!
Enter Piccardo.
Ger. My cane and hat.
[Exit Piccardo.
Dor. I will now go home.
[Piccardo returns, and gives his master his cane
and hat, and withdraws
. Dalancourt is
still at his door
.]
Ger. No, no, you must wait here for me; I will soonreturn. You must dine with me.
Dor. I have to write; I must send for my agent,who is a league from Paris.
Ger. Go into my room and write; send your letterby Piccardo. Yes, Piccardo will carry it himself;Piccardo is an excellent young man—sensible—faithful.Sometimes I scold him, but I am very fond of him.
Dor. Well, since you are determined, it shall be so;I will write in your room.
Ger. Now it is all concluded.
Dor. Yes, we agree.
Ger. [Taking his hand.] Your word of honour?
Dor. [Giving his hand.] My word of honour.
Ger. My dear nephew!
[Exit at the last words, showing joy.
Scene II.—Dalancourt and Dorval.
Dor. In truth, all this seems to me a dream. Imarry!—I, who have never thought of such a thing!
Dal. Ah, my dear friend, I know not how to expressmy gratitude to you.
Dor. For what?
Dal. Did I not hear what my uncle said? He lovesme, he feels for me; he has gone to his notary; he hasgiven you his word of honour. I see plainly what youhave done for me; I am the most fortunate man in theworld.
Dor. Do not flatter yourself so much, my dear friend,for the good fortune you imagine has not the leastfoundation in truth.
Dal. How then?
Dor. I hope, in time, to be able to do you a servicewith him; and hereafter I may have some title tointerest myself in your behalf; but till then—
Dal. [With warmth.] For what, then, did he give youhis word of honour?
Dor. I will tell you at once; he did me the honourto propose your sister to me as a wife.
Dal. [With joy.] My sister! Do you accept?
Dor. Yes, if you approve it.
Dal. You overwhelm me with joy; you surprise me.As regards her fortune, you know my situation.
Dor. About that we will say nothing.
Dal. My dear brother, let me, with all my heart,embrace you.
Dor. I flatter myself that your uncle on thisoccasion—
Dal. Here is a connection to which I shall owe myhappiness. I am in great need of it. I have been tomy lawyer's, and did not find him.
Enter Madame Dalancourt.
Dal. [Seeing his wife.] Ah, Madame!
Mad. [To Dalancourt.] I have been waiting for youwith impatience. I heard your voice.
Dal. My wife, here is Signor Dorval; I present himto you as my brother-in-law, as the husband of Angelica.
Mad. [With joy.] Indeed!
Dor. I shall be highly pleased, Madame, if my happinessmeets with your approbation.
Mad. I am rejoiced at it, sir; I congratulate youwith all my heart. [Aside.] What did he mean byspeaking of the embarrassments of my husband?
Dal. [To Dorval.] Is my sister informed of it?
Dor. I think not.
Mad. [Aside.] Then it was not Dalancourt who madethe match.
Dal. Do you wish me to bring her here?
Dor. No, do not bring her; there may still be adifficulty.
Dal. What is it?
Dor. Her consent.
Dal. Fear nothing; I know Angelica, and yourcircumstances and merit. Leave it to me; I will speakto my sister.
Dor. No, my dear friend, do not, I beg you, do notlet us spoil the affair; leave it to Signor Geronte.
Dal. As you please.
Mad. [Aside.] I comprehend nothing of all this.
Dor. I am going into your uncle's room to write; hehas given me permission, and he has told me expresslyto wait for him there, so excuse me; we shall soon seeeach other again.
[Exit into Geronte's apartment.
Scene III.—Dalancourt and Madame Dalancourt.
Mad. From what I hear, it appears you are not theperson who marries your sister?
Dal. [Embarrassed.] My uncle marries her.
Mad. Has your uncle mentioned it to you? Has heasked your consent?
Dal. [With a little warmth.] My consent! Did younot see Dorval? Did he not tell me of it? Do you notcall this asking my consent?
Mad. [A little warmly.] Yes. It is an act of civilityon the part of Dorval, but your uncle has said nothingto you.
Dal. [Embarrassed.] What do you mean by that?
Mad. I mean, he thinks us of no account.
Dal. [Warmly.] You take the worst view of everything.This is terrible! You are insupportable.
Mad. [Mortified.] I insupportable! you find me insupportable![With much tenderness.] Ah, my husband!this is the first time such an expression has everescaped from your lips. You must be in a state ofgreat uneasiness so to forget your affection for me.
Dal. [Aside.] Ah! too true.—My dear wife, I askyour pardon with all my heart. But you know myuncle; do you desire to offend him still more? Do youwish me to hinder my sister? The match is a goodone; nothing can be said against it. My uncle haschosen it; so much the better. Here is one embarrassmentthe less for you and me. [With joy.]
Mad. Come, come, I am glad you take it in goodpart; I praise and admire your conduct. But permitme to make one suggestion: Who is to attend to thenecessary preparations for a young lady going to bemarried? Is your uncle to have this trouble? Will itbe proper? will it be correct?
Dal. You are right; but there is time, we will talkof it.
Mad. Hear me: you know I love Angelica. Theungrateful girl does not deserve I should care for her;but she is your sister.
Dal. How! you call my sister ungrateful! Why so?
Mad. Do not let us speak of it now; some other time,when we are alone, I will explain to you. And then—
Dal. No; I wish to hear it now.
Mad. Have patience, my dear husband.
Dal. No, I tell you; I wish to know at once.
Mad. Well, as you wish it, I must satisfy you.
Dal. [Aside.] How I tremble!
Mad. Your sister—
Dal. Proceed.
Mad. I believe she is too much on your uncle's side.
Dal. Why?
Mad. She told me—yes, me—that your affairs wereembarrassed, and that—
Dal. That my affairs were embarrassed;—and do youbelieve it?
Mad. No. But she spoke to me in such a manner asto make me think she suspected I was the cause of it,or at least, that I had contributed to it.
Dal. [A little excitedly.] You! she suspects you!
Mad. Do not be angry, my dear husband. I knowvery well her want of judgment.
Dal. [With feeling.] My dear wife!
Mad. Do not be distressed. Believe me, I shall thinkno more of it. It all arises from him; your uncle isthe cause of it all.
Dal. Oh no! my uncle has not a bad heart.
Mad. He not a bad heart? Heavens! the worst inthe world! Has he not shown it to me?—But I forgivehim.
Enter a Servant.
Ser. Here is a letter for you, sir.
Dal. Give it to me. [He takes the letter. ExitServant.] Let us see it. [Agitated.] This is the handof my lawyer. [Opens the letter.]
Mad. What does he write?
Dal. Excuse me for a moment. [He retires apart,reads, and shows displeasure.]
Mad. [Aside.] There must be some bad news.
Dal. [Aside, after reading the letter.] I am ruined!
Mad. [Aside.] My heart beats!
Dal. [Aside.] My poor wife! what will become ofher? How can I tell her?—I have not the courage.
Mad. [Weeping.] My dear Dalancourt, tell me, whatis it? Trust your wife: am I not the best friend youhave?
Dal. Take it and read: this is my situation. [Givesher the letter.][Exit.
Madame Dalancourt, alone.
Mad. I tremble.—[Reads.] "Sir, all is lost; thecreditors will not subscribe. The decree was confirmed.I inform you of it as soon as possible; be on your guard,for your arrest is ordered."—What do I read! what doI read! My husband in debt, in danger of losing hisliberty! Can it be possible? He does not gamble, hehas no bad habits; he is not addicted to unusual luxury.—Byhis own fault—may it not then be my fault?Oh, God! what a dreadful ray of light breaks in uponme! The reproofs of Angelica, the hatred of SignorGeronte, the contempt he shows for me, day after day!The bandage is torn from my eyes: I see the errors ofmy husband, I see my own. Too much love has beenhis fault, my inexperience has made me blind. Dalancourtis culpable, and I perhaps am equally so. Whatremedy is there in this cruel situation? His uncleonly—yes—his uncle can help him;—but Dalancourt—hemust be now in a state of humiliation and distress—andif I am the cause of it, though involuntarily, whydo I not go myself? Yes—I ought to throw myself atGeronte's feet—but, with his severe, unyielding temper,can I flatter myself I shall make any impression onhim? Shall I go and expose myself to his rudeness?Ah! what matters it? Ah! what is my mortificationcompared to the horrible condition of my husband?Yes, I will run! This thought alone ought to giveme courage. [She goes towards Geronte's apartment.]
Enter Martuccia.
Mar. Madame, what are you doing here? SignorDalancourt is in despair.
Mad. Heavens! I fly to his assistance.[Exit.
Mar. What misfortunes!—what confusion! If it betrue she is the cause of it, she well deserves—Whocomes here?
Enter Valerio.
Mar. Why, sir, do you come here now? You havechosen an unfortunate time. All the family is overwhelmedwith sorrow.
Val. I do not doubt it. I just come from SignorDalancourt's lawyer. I have offered him my purse andmy credit.
Mar. This is a praiseworthy action. Nothing canbe more generous than your conduct.
Val. Is Signor Geronte at home?
Mar. No; the servant told me he saw him with hisnotary.
Val. With his notary?
Mar. Yes; he is always occupied with some business.But do you wish to speak with him?
Val. Yes, I wish to speak with them all. I see withsorrow the confusion of Dalancourt's affairs. I amalone. I have property, and can dispose of it. I loveAngelica, and am come to offer to marry her without aportion, and to share with her my lot and my fortune.
Mar. This resolution is worthy of you. No one couldshow more esteem, more love, and more generosity.
Val. Do you think I may flatter myself?—
Mar. Yes, and especially as she enjoys the favour ofher uncle, and he desires to marry her.
Val. [With joy.] He desires to marry her?
Mar. Yes.
Val. But if he wishes to marry her, he also wishes topropose a match that is to his taste?
Mar. [After a moment's silence.] It may be so.
Val. And can this be any comfort to me?
Mar. Why not? [To Angelica, who enters timidly.]Come in, my young lady.
Ang. I am terribly frightened.
Val. [To Angelica.] What is the matter?
Ang. My poor brother—
Mar. Is he just the same?
Ang. Rather better. He is a little more tranquil.
Mar. Hear me. This gentleman has told me somethingvery consoling for you and for your brother.
Ang. For him too?
Mar. If you knew what a sacrifice he is disposed tomake!
Val. [Aside to Martuccia.] Say nothing of it. [Turningto Angelica.] Can any sacrifice be too great foryou?
Mar. But it must be mentioned to Signor Geronte.
Val. My dear friend, if you will take the trouble.
Mar. Willingly. What shall I say to him? Let ussee. Advise me. But I hear some one. [She goestowards the apartment of Signor Geronte.] [To Valerio.]It is Signor Dorval. Do not let him see you. Let usgo into my room, and there we can talk at ourease.
Val. [To Angelica.] If you see your brother—
Mar. Come, sir, let us go—quick. [She goes out andtakes him with her.]
Scene IV.—Angelica, and then Dorval.
Ang. [Aside.] What have I to do with Signor Dorval?I can go away.
Dor. Mademoiselle Angelica!
Ang. Sir?
Dor. Have you seen your uncle? Has he told younothing?
Ang. I saw him this morning, sir.
Dor. Before he went out of the house?
Ang. Yes, sir.
Dor. Has he returned?
Ang. No, sir.
Dor. [Aside.] Good. She knows nothing of it.
Ang. Excuse me, sir. Is there anything new inwhich I am concerned?
Dor. Your uncle takes much interest in you.
Ang. [With modesty.] He is very kind.
Dor. [Seriously.] He thinks often of you.
Ang. It is fortunate for me.
Dor. He thinks of marrying you. [Angelica appearsmodest.] What say you to it? Would you like to bemarried?
Ang. I depend on my uncle.
Dor. Shall I say anything more to you on the subject?
Ang. [With a little curiosity.] But—as you please,sir.
Dor. The choice of a husband is already made.
Ang. [Aside.] Oh, heavens! I tremble.
Dor. [Aside.] She seems to be pleased.
Ang. [Trembling.] Sir, I am curious to know—
Dor. What, Mademoiselle?
Ang. Do you know who is intended for me?
Dor. Yes, and you know him too.
Ang. [With joy.] I know him too?
Dor. Certainly, you know him.
Ang. May I, sir, have the boldness—
Dor. Speak, Mademoiselle.
Ang. To ask you the name of the young man?
Dor. The name of the young man?
Ang. Yes, if you know him.
Dor. Suppose he were not so young?
Ang. [Aside, with agitation.] Good Heavens!
Dor. You are sensible—you depend on your uncle—
Ang. [Trembling.] Do you think, sir, my uncle wouldsacrifice me?
Dor. What do you mean by sacrificing you?
Ang. Mean—without the consent of my heart. Myuncle is so good—But who could have advised him—whocould have proposed this match? [With temper.]
Dor. [A little hurt.] But this match—Mademoiselle—Supposeit were I?
Ang. [With joy.] You, sir? Heaven grant it!
Dor. [Pleased.] Heaven grant it?
Ang. Yes, I know you; I know you are reasonable.You are sensible; I can trust you. If you have givenmy uncle this advice, if you have proposed this match,I hope you will now find some means of making himchange his plan.
Dor. [Aside.] Eh! this is not so bad.—[To Angelica.]Mademoiselle—
Ang. [Distressed.] Signor?
Dor. [With feeling.] Is your heart engaged?
Ang. Ah, sir—
Dor. I understand you.
Ang. Have pity on me!
Dor. [Aside.] I said so, I foresaw right; it is fortunatefor me I am not in love—yet I began to perceivesome little symptoms of it.
Ang. But you do not tell me, sir.
Dor. But, Mademoiselle—
Ang. You have perhaps some particular interest inthe person they wish me to marry?
Dor. A little.
Ang. [With temper and firmness.] I tell you I shallhate him.
Dor. [Aside.] Poor girl! I am pleased with hersincerity.
Ang. Come, have compassion; be generous.
Dor. Yes, I will be so, I promise you; I will speakto your uncle in your favour, and will do all I can tomake you happy.
Ang. [With joy and transport.] Oh, how dear a manyou are! You are my benefactor, my father. [Takeshis hand.]
Dor. My dear girl!
Enter Geronte.
Ger. [In his hot-tempered manner, with animation.]Excellent, excellent! Courage, my children, I am delightedwith you. [Angelica retires, mortified; Dorvalsmiles.] How! does my presence alarm you? I donot condemn this proper show of affection. You havedone well, Dorval, to inform her. Come, my niece,embrace your future husband.
Ang. [In consternation.] What do I hear?
Dor. [Aside and smiling.] Now I am unmasked.
Ger. [To Angelica, with warmth.] What scene is this?Your modesty is misplaced. When I am not present,you are near enough to each other; when I come in,you go far apart. Come here.—[To Dorval, with anger.]And do you too come here.
Dor. [Laughing.] Softly, my friend.
Ger. Why do you laugh? Do you feel your happiness?I am very willing you should laugh, but do notput me in a passion; do you hear, you laughing gentleman?Come here and listen to me.
Dor. But listen yourself.
Ger. [To Angelica, and endeavouring to take her hand.]Come near, both of you.
Ang. [Weeping.] My uncle!
Ger. Weeping! What's the matter, my child? Ibelieve you are making a jest of me. [Takes her hand,and carries her by force to the middle of the stage; thenturns to Dorval, and says to him, with an appearance ofheat] You shall escape me no more.
Dor. At least let me speak.
Ger. No, no!
Ang. My dear uncle—
Ger. [With warmth.] No, no. [He changes his toneand becomes serious.] I have been to my notary's, andhave arranged everything; he has taken a note of it inmy presence, and will soon bring the contract here forus to subscribe.
Dor. But will you listen to me?
Ger. No, no. As to her fortune, my brother had theweakness to leave it in the hands of his son; this willno doubt cause some obstacle on his part, but it willnot embarrass me. Every one who has transactionswith him suffers. The fortune cannot be lost, and inany event I will be responsible for it.
Ang. [Aside.] I can bear this no longer.
Dor. [Embarrassed.] All proceeds well, but—
Ger. But what?
Dor. The young lady may have something to say inthis matter. [Looking at Angelica.]
Ang. [Hastily and trembling.] I, sir?
Ger. I should like to know if she can say anythingagainst what I do, what I order, and what I wish. Mywishes, my orders, and what I do, are all for her good.Do you understand me?
Dor. Then I must speak myself.
Ger. What have you to say?
Dor. That I am very sorry, but this marriage cannottake place.
Ger. Not take place! [Angelica retreats frightened;Dorval also steps back two paces.] [To Dorval.] Youhave given me your word of honour.
Dor. Yes, on condition—
Ger. [Turning to Angelica.] It must then be thisimpertinent. If I could believe it! if I had any reasonto suspect it! [Threatens her.]
Dor. [Seriously.] No, sir, you are mistaken.
Ger. [To Dorval. Angelica seizes the opportunity andmakes her escape.] It is you, then, who refuse? Soyou abuse my friendship and affection for you!
Dor. [Raising his voice.] But hear reason—
Ger. What reason? what reason? There is no reason.I am a man of honour, and if you are so too,it shall be done at once. [Turning round, he calls]Angelica!
Dor. What possesses the man? He will resort toviolence on the spot. [Runs off.]
Geronte, alone.
Ger. Where is she gone? Angelica! Hallo! who'sthere? Piccardo! Martuccia! Pietro! Cortese!—ButI'll find her. It is you I want. [Turns round,and, not seeing Dorval, remains motionless.] What! hetreat me so! [Calls.] Dorval! my friend! Dorval—Dorval!my friend! Oh, shameful—ungrateful! Hallo!Is no one there? Piccardo!
Enter Piccardo.
Pic. Here, sir.
Ger. You rascal! Why don't you answer?
Pic. Pardon me, sir, here I am.
Ger. Shameful! I called you ten times.
Pic. I am sorry, but—
Ger. Ten times! It is scandalous.
Pic. [Aside, and angry.] He is in a fury now.
Ger. Have you seen Dorval?
Pic. Yes, sir.
Ger. Where is he?
Pic. He is gone.
Ger. How is he gone?
Pic. [Roughly.] He is gone as other people go.
Ger. Ah, insolent! do you answer your master inthis manner? [Very much offended, he threatens himand makes him retreat.]
Pic. [Very angrily.] Give me my discharge, sir.
Ger. Your discharge—worthless fellow! [Threatenshim and makes him retreat. Piccardo falls between thechair and the table. Geronte runs to his assistance andhelps him up.]
Pic. Oh! [He leans on the chair, and shows muchpain.]
Ger. Are you hurt? Are you hurt?
Pic. Very much hurt; you have crippled me.
Ger. Oh, I am sorry! Can you walk?
Pic. [Still angry.] I believe so, sir. [He tries, andwalks badly.]
Ger. [Sharply.] Go on.
Pic. [Mortified.] Do you drive me away, sir?
Ger. [Warmly.] No. Go to your wife's house, thatyou may be taken care of. [Pulls out his purse andoffers him money.] Take this to get cured.
Pic. [Aside, with tenderness.] What a master!
Ger. Take it. [Giving him money.]
Pic. [With modesty.] No, sir, I hope it will benothing.
Ger. Take it, I tell you.
Pic. [Still refusing it.] Sir—
Ger. [Very warmly.] What! you refuse my money?Do you refuse it from pride, or spite, or hatred? Doyou believe I did it on purpose? Take this money.Take it. Come, don't put me in a passion.
Pic. Do not get angry, sir. I thank you for all yourkindness. [Takes the money.]
Ger. Go quickly.
Pic. Yes, sir. [Walks badly.]
Ger. Go slowly.
Pic. Yes, sir.
Ger. Wait, wait; take my cane.
Pic. Sir—
Ger. Take it, I tell you! I wish you to do it.
Pic. [Takes the cane.] What goodness! [Exit.
Enter Martuccia.
Ger. It is the first time in my life that—Plague onmy temper! [Taking long strides.] It is Dorval whoput me in a passion.
Mar. Do you wish to dine, sir?
Ger. May the devil take you! [Runs out and shutshimself in his room.]
Mar. Well, well! He is in a rage: I can do nothingfor Angelica to-day; Valerio can go away. [Exit.

END OF THE SECOND ACT.


ACT III.

Scene I.—Piccardo and Martuccia.

Mar. What, have you returned already?
Pic. [With his master's cane.] Yes, I limp a little: but I was more frightened than hurt; it was not worth the money my master gave me to get cured.
Mar. It seems misfortunes are sometimes profitable.
Pic. [With an air of satisfaction.] Poor master! On my honour, this instance of his goodness affected me so much, I could hardly help shedding tears; if he had broken my leg, I should have forgiven him.
Mar. What a heart he has! Pity he has so great a failing.
Pic. But what man is there without defects?
Mar. Go and look for him; you know he has not dined yet.
Pic. Why not?
Mar. My son, there are misfortunes, terrible misfortunes, in this house.
Pic. I know all; I met your nephew, he told me all: this the reason I have returned so soon. Does my master know it?
Mar. I think not.
Pic. Ah, how it will distress him!
Mar. Certainly—and poor Angelica.
Pic. But Valerio?
Mar. Valerio—Valerio is here now; he will not go away. He is still in the apartment of Signor Dalancourt: encourages the brother, takes care of the sister, consoles Madame;—one weeps, another sighs, the other is in despair; all is in confusion.
Pic. Did you not promise to speak to my master?
Mar. Yes, I should have spoken to him, but he is too angry just now.
Pic. I am going to look for him, to carry him his cane.
Mar. Go; and if you see the tempest a little calmed, tell him something concerning the unhappy state of his nephew.
Pic. Yes, I'll speak to him, and I'll let you know what passes. [Opens the door softly, enters the room, and then shuts it.]
Mar. Yes, dear friend, go softly.—This Piccardo is an excellent young man, amiable, polite, obliging; he is the only person in the house to my liking. I do not so easily become friends with everybody.
Enter Dorval.
Dor. [In a low tone, and smiling.] Ah, Martuccia!
Mar. Your servant, sir.
Dor. Is Signor Geronte still angry?
Mar. It would not be strange if the storm were over. You know him better than any one else.
Dor. He is very angry with me.
Mar. With you, sir? He angry with you!
Dor. [Smiling.] There is no doubt of it; but it is nothing; I know him. I am sure as soon as we meet he will be the first to embrace me.
Mar. Nothing is more likely. He loves you, esteems you, you are his only friend. It is singular—he, a man always in a passion, and you—I say it with respect—the most tranquil man in the world.
Dor. It is exactly for this reason our friendship has continued so long.
Mar. Go and look for him.
Dor. No; it is too soon. I want first to see Angelica. Where is she?
Mar. With her brother. You know the misfortunes of her brother?
Dor. [With an expression of sorrow.] Ah, too well: everybody is talking of them.
Mar. And what do they say?
Dor. Don't ask me: the good pity him, the hard-hearted make a jest of him, and the ungrateful abandon him.
Mar. Oh, Heaven! And the poor girl?
Dor. Must I speak of her too?
Mar. May I ask how she will fare in this confusion? I take so much interest in her, that you ought to tell me.
Dor. [Smiling.] I have learned that one Valerio—
Mar. Ah, ah! Valerio!
Dor. Do you know him?
Mar. Very well, sir; it is all my own work.
Dor. So much the better; will you aid me?
Mar. Most willingly.
Dor. I must go and be certain if Angelica—
Mar. And also if Valerio—
Dor. Yes, I will go to him too.
Mar. Go then into Dalancourt's apartment; you will there kill two birds with one stone.
Dor. How?
Mar. He is there.
Dor. Valerio?
Mar. Yes.
Dor. I am glad of it; I will go at once.
Mar. Stop; shall I not tell him you are coming?
Dor. Good! such ceremony with my brother-in-law!
Mar. Your brother-in-law?
Dor. Yes.
Mar. How?
Dor. Do you not know?
Mar. Nothing at all.
Dor. Then you shall know another time. [Goes into Dalancourt's apartment.]
Mar. He is out of his senses.
Enter Geronte.
Ger. [Speaking while he is turning towards the door of his room.] Stop there, I will send the letter by some one else; stop there, it shall be so. [Turning to Martuccia.] Martuccia!
Mar. Sir?
Ger. Get a servant to take this letter directly to Dorval. [Turning towards the door of his apartment.] He is not well, he walks lame, and yet he would take it. [To Martuccia.] Go.
Mar. But, sir—
Ger. Well, let us hear.
Mar. But Dorval—
Ger. [Impatiently.] Yes, to Dorval's house.
Mar. He is here.
Ger. Who?
Mar. Dorval.
Ger. Where?
Mar. Here.
Ger. Dorval here?
Mar. Yes, sir.
Ger. Where is he?
Mar. In Signor Dalancourt's room.
Ger. [Angrily.] In Dalancourt's room! Dorval in Dalancourt's room! Now I see how it is, I understand it all. Go and tell Dorval from me—but no—I do not want you to go into that cursed room; if you set your foot in it, I will discharge you. Call one of the servants of that fellow—no, I don't want any of them—go yourself—yes, yes, tell him to come directly—do you hear?
Mar. Shall I go, or not go?
Ger. Go! don't make me more impatient. [Martuccia goes into Dalancourt's room.]
Geronte, alone.
Ger. Yes, it must be so; Dorval has discovered into what a terrible abyss this wretched man has fallen; yes, he knew it before I did, and if Piccardo had not told me, I should be still in the dark. It is exactly so. Dorval fears a connection with a ruined man; that is it. But I must look further into it to be more certain. Yet why not tell me? I would have persuaded him—I would have convinced him.—But why did he not tell me? He will say, perhaps, that my violence did not give him an opportunity. This is no excuse: he should have waited, he should not have gone away; my resentment would have been over, and he might have spoken to me. Unworthy, treacherous, perfidious nephew! you have sacrificed your happiness and your honour. I love you, culpable as you are. Yes, I love you too much; but I will discard you from my heart and from my thoughts. Go hence—go and perish in some other place. But where can he go? No matter, I'll think of him no more;—your sister alone interests me; she only deserves my tenderness, my kindness. Dorval is my friend; Dorval shall marry her. I will give them all my estate—I will leave the guilty to their punishment, but will never abandon the innocent.
Scene II.—Enter Dalancourt.
Dal. Ah, my uncle, hear me for pity's sake! [He throws himself in great agitation at Geronte's feet.]
Ger. [Sees Dalancourt, then draws back a little.] What do you want? Rise.
Dal. [In the same posture.] My dear uncle, you see the most unhappy of men; have mercy! listen to me!
Ger. [A little moved, but still in anger.] Rise, I say.
Dal. [On his knees.] You, who have a heart so generous, so feeling, will you abandon me for a fault which is the fault of love only, and an honest, virtuous love? I have certainly done wrong in not profiting by your advice, in disregarding your paternal tenderness; but, my dear uncle, in the name of your brother, to whom I owe my life, of that blood which flows in the veins of us both, let me move you—let me soften your feelings.
Ger. [By degrees relents, wipes his eyes, yet not letting Dalancourt see, and says in a low tone] What! you have still the courage?
Dal. It is not the loss of fortune that afflicts me; a sentiment more worthy of you oppresses me—my honour. Can you bear the disgrace of a nephew? I ask nothing of you; if I can preserve my reputation, I give you my word, for myself and my wife, that want shall have no terrors for us, if, in the midst of our misery, we can have the consolation of an unsullied character, our mutual love, and your affection and esteem.
Ger. Wretched man! you deserve—but I am weak; this foolish regard for blood speaks in favour of this ingrate. Rise, sir; I will pay your debts, and perhaps place you in a situation to contract others.
Dal. [Moved.] Ah, no, my uncle! I promise you, you shall see in my conduct hereafter—
Ger. What conduct, inconsiderate man? That of an infatuated husband who suffers himself to be guided by the caprices of his wife, a vain, presumptuous, thoughtless woman—
Dal. No, I swear to you, my wife is not in fault; you do not know her.
Ger. [Still more excited.] You defend her? You maintain what is false in my presence? Take care! but a little more, and on account of your wife I will retract my promise; yes, yes, I will retract it—you shall have nothing of mine. Your wife!—I cannot bear her. I will not see her.
Dal. Ah, my uncle, you tear my heart!
Enter Madame Dalancourt.
Mad. Ah, sir! you think me the cause of all the misfortunes of your nephew; it is right that I alone should bear the punishment. The ignorance in which I have lived till now, I see, is not a sufficient excuse in your eyes. Young, inexperienced, I have suffered myself to be guided by a husband who loved me. The world had attractions for me; evil examples seduced me. I was satisfied, and thought myself happy, but I am guilty in appearance, and that is enough. That my husband may be worthy of your kindness, I submit to your fatal decree. I will withdraw from your presence, yet I ask one favour of you: moderate your anger against me; pardon me—my youth—have compassion on my husband, whom too much love—
Ger. Ah, Madame, perhaps you think to overcome me?
Mad. Oh, Heaven! Is there no hope? Ah, my dear Dalancourt, I have then ruined you! I die. [Falls on a sofa.]
Ger. [Disturbed, moved with tenderness.] Hallo! who's there? Martuccia!
Enter Martuccia.
Mar. Here, sir.
Ger. Look there—quick—go—see to her; do something for her assistance.
Mar. My lady! What's the matter?
Ger. [Giving a phial to Martuccia.] Take it. Here's Cologne water. [To Dalancourt.] What is the matter?
Dal. Ah, my uncle!
Ger. [To Madame D., in a rough tone.] How are you?
Mad. [Rising languidly, and in a weak voice.] You are too kind, sir, to interest yourself in me. Do not mind my weakness—feelings will show themselves. I shall recover my strength. I will go, my—I will resign myself to my misfortunes.
Ger. [Affected, does not speak.]
Dal. [Distressed.] Ah, my uncle! can you suffer—
Ger. [With warmth to Dalancourt.] Be silent!—[To Madame D., roughly.] Remain in this house with your husband.
Mad. Ah, sir! ah!
Dal. [With transport.] Ah, my dear uncle!
Ger. [In a serious tone, but without anger, taking their hands.] Hear me: my savings are not on my own account; you would one day have known it. Make use of them now; the source is exhausted, and henceforth you must be prudent. If gratitude does not influence you, honour should at least keep you right.
Mad. Your goodness—
Dal. Your generosity—
Ger. Enough! enough!
Mar. Sir—
Ger. Do you be silent, babbler!
Mar. Now, sir, that you are in a humour for doing good, don't you mean to do something for Mademoiselle Angelica?
Ger. Well thought of. Where is she?
Mar. She is not far off.
Ger. And where is her betrothed?
Mar. Her betrothed?
Ger. He is perhaps offended at what I said, and will not see me. Is he gone?
Mar. Sir—her betrothed—he is still here.
Ger. Let him come in.
Mar. Angelica and her betrothed?
Ger. Yes, Angelica and her betrothed.
Mar. Admirable! Directly, sir, directly. [Going towards the door.] Come, come, my children; have no fear.
Enter Valerio, Dorval, and Angelica.
Ger. [Seeing Valerio.] What's this? What is this other man doing here?
Mar. They are, sir, the betrothed and the witness.
Ger. [To Angelica.] Come here.
Ang. [Trembling, speaking to Madame D.] Ah, sister! I ought indeed to ask your pardon.
Mar. And I too, Madame.
Ger. [To Dorval.] Come here, Signor Betrothed. What say you? Are you still angry? Will you not come?
Dor. Do you speak to me?
Ger. Yes, to you.
Dor. Pardon me, I am only the witness.
Ger. The witness!
Dor. Yes. I will explain the mystery. If you had permitted me to speak—
Ger. The mystery! [To Angelica.] Is there any mystery?
Dor. [Serious, and in a resolute tone.] Hear me, friends: you know Valerio; he was informed of the misfortune of the family, and had come to offer his fortune to Dalancourt, and his hand to Angelica. He loves her, and is ready to marry her with nothing, and to settle on her an annuity of twelve thousand livres. Your character is known to me, and that you delight in good actions. I have detained him here, and have undertaken to present him.
Ger. You had no attachment, eh? You have deceived me. I will not consent that you shall have him. This is a contrivance on both your parts, and I will never submit to it.
Ang. [Weeping.] My dear uncle!
Val. [In a warm and suppliant manner.] Sir!
Dor. You are so good!
Mad. You are so generous!
Mar. My dear master!
Ger. Plague on my disposition! I cannot continue angry as long as I would. I could willingly beat myself. [All together repeat their entreaties, and surround him.] Be silent! let me alone! May the devil take you all! let him marry her.
Mar. [Earnestly.] Let him marry her without a portion!
Ger. What, without a portion! I marry my niece without a portion! Am I not in a situation to give her a portion? I know Valerio; the generous action he has just proposed deserves a reward. Yes, let him have her portion, and the hundred thousand livres I have promised Angelica.
Val. What kindness!
Ang. What goodness!
Mad. What a heart!
Dal. What an example!
Mar. Bless my master!
Dor. Bless my good friend!
[All surround him, overwhelm him with caresses,
and repeat his praises.
]
Ger. [Trying to rid himself of them, shouts] Peace! peace! Piccardo!
Enter Piccardo.
Pic. Here, sir.
Ger. We shall sup in my room; all are invited. Dorval, in the meantime we'll have a game of chess.
[2]: In order to render the exact shade of meaning of the Italian title, it has been necessary to adopt the colloquial phrase.

THE FAN

(IL VENTAGLIO)

A COMEDY IN THREE ACTS

DRAMATIS PERSONÆ
Count Rocca Marina.
Baron del Cedro.
Signor Evarist.
Signora Geltrude, a widow.
Candida, her niece.
Coronato, an innkeeper.
Moracchio, a peasant.
Nina, his sister.
Susanna, a small shopkeeper.
Crispino, a shoemaker.
Timoteo, an apothecary.
Limonato, a waiter.
Tognino, servant to the two ladies.
Scavezzo, boots to the innkeeper.

Scene of action, a little village near Milan.


ACT I.

[An open space bounded at the back by a house bearingthe inscription Osteria (Inn). Houses to right andleft; on the left a gentleman's mansion with a lowprojecting terrace. The foremost house has theword Café upon a swinging shield; before itsmain door and windows stand small tables andchairs. It has also a back door which adjoins alittle pharmacy. At the end of the right-handside of houses, a small general store. The inn hasa restaurant on the ground-floor, and on the left asmall shoemaker's workshop. Right and left, betweenthe inn and the side houses, runs the street.]

Scene I.

[Evarist and the Baron sit towards the front at a littletable drinking coffee. Limonato serves them.Crispino is cobbling in his booth, near to himCoronato sitting beside his door, writing in a note-book.The Boots cleans the restaurant windows.In the middle of the stage sits the Count readinga book. He is dressed in a white summer costume,while the Baron and Evarist are in shooting dress,with their guns beside them. Geltrude andCandida on the terrace, knitting. To the rightTognino is sweeping the square, Nina is spinningbefore her house door, beside her stands Moracchioholding two hunting dogs by a cord. Every nowand again Timoteo puts his head out of thepharmacy; in the background Susanna, sewingbefore her shop. A pause after the rise of thecurtain. All absorbed in their occupations. Crispinohammers energetically upon a shoe at whichhe is working. Timoteo is pounding loudly in amortar, therefore invisible.]

Evarist. How do you like this coffee?
Baron. It is good.
Evarist. I find it excellent. Bravo, Limonato! to-dayyou have surpassed yourself.
Limonato. I thank you for the praise, but I do begof you not to call me by this name of Limonato.
Evarist. I like that! Why, all know you by thatname! You are famed by the name of Limonato. Allthe world says, "Let us go to the village and drinkcoffee at Limonato's." And that vexes you?
Limonato. Sir, it is not my name.
Baron. Eh, what! From to-day onwards I will callyou Mr. Orange.
Limonato. I will not be the butt of all the world.
[Candida laughs aloud.]
Evarist. What think you, Signorina Candida? [Hetakes up a fan which Candida has put down on theparapet of the terrace and fans himself, replacing it.]
Candida. What should I think? Why, it makesone laugh.
Geltrude. Leave the poor creature in peace; he makesgood coffee, and is under my patronage.
Baron. Oh, if he is under the patronage of theSignora Geltrude, we must respect him. [Whispersto Evarist.] Do you hear? The good widow protectshim.
Evarist. [Softly to the Baron.] Do not speak evil ofthe Signora Geltrude. She is the wisest and mostreputed lady in all the world.
Baron. [As above.] As you like; but she has the samecraze for patronizing as the Count over there, who isreading with the very mien of a judge.
Evarist. Oh, as regards him, you are not wrong. Heis a very caricature, but it would be unjust to comparehim with the Signora Geltrude.
Baron. For my part, I think them both ridiculous.
Evarist. And what do you find ridiculous in the lady?
Baron. Too much instruction, too much pride, toomuch self-sufficiency.
Evarist. Excuse me, then you do not know her.
Baron. I much prefer Signorina Candida.
[After having carried on this talk in half tones,
they both rise to pay. Each protests to the
other, the
Baron forestalls Evarist. Limonato
returns to the shop with the cups and
money
. Timoteo pounds yet louder.]
Evarist. Yes, it is true. The niece is an excellentperson. [Aside.] I would not have him as a rival.
Count. Hi, Timoteo!
Timoteo. Who called me?
Count. When will you cease pounding?
Timoteo. Excuse me. [Pounds on.]
Count. I cannot read, you crack my skull.
Timoteo. Excuse me, I shall have done directly. [Continues yet louder.]
Crispino. [Laughs aloud as he works.] Hi, Coronato!
Coronato. What would you, Master Crispino?
Crispino. [Beating hard on a sole he has in hand.] TheCount does not wish us to make a noise. [Beats yetlouder on his shoe.]
Count. What impudence! Will you never end thisworry?
Crispino. Does not the Count see what I am doing?
Count. And what are you doing?
Crispino. Mending your old shoes.
Count. Quiet, impudent fellow! [Continues to read.]
Crispino. [Beats on and Timoteo also.] Host!
Count. Now, I can bear it no longer. [He rises fromhis seat.]
Scavezzo. Hi, Moracchio!
Moracchio. What is it, Boots?
Scavezzo. The Count.
[Both laugh and mock at the Count.]
Moracchio. Quiet, quiet! after all, he is a gentleman.
Scavezzo. A strange one.
Nina. Moracchio!
Moracchio. What do you want?
Nina. What did Scavezzo say?
Moracchio. Nothing, nothing. Attend to your ownaffairs, and spin.
Nina. [Turns away her chair with contempt, and goeson spinning.] My good brother is truly as amiable asever. He always treats me thus. I can hardly awaitthe hour when I shall marry.
Susanna. What is the matter, Nina?
Nina. Oh, if you knew! In all the world I don'tthink there is a greater boor than my brother.
Moracchio. I am as I am, and as long as you areunder me—
Nina. [Pouts and spins.] Not much longer, I hope.
Evarist. [To Moracchio.] Now, what is it all aboutagain? You are always teasing that poor child, and shedoes not deserve it, poor thing.
Nina. He makes me wild with anger.
Moracchio. She wants to know everything.
Evarist. Come, come, it will do now.
Baron. [To Candida.] Signor Evarist is kind-hearted.
Candida. [With disdain.] It seems so also to me.
Geltrude. [To Candida.] Look to yourself, child. Wedo nought but criticise the actions of others, and do nottake care of our own.
Baron. [Aside.] There, these are the sort of doctrinesI can't abide to hear.
Crispino. [Aside while he works.] Poor Nina! Butonce she is my wife, he won't tease her any more.
Coronato. [Aside.] Yes, I will marry her, and if itwere only to free her from the brother.
Evarist. Well, Baron, shall we go?
Baron. To tell you the truth, this morning I do notfeel like going shooting. I am tired from yesterday.
Evarist. Do as you like. You will excuse me if I go?
Baron. Do not let me detain you. [Aside.] So muchthe better for me. I will try my luck with SignorinaCandida.
Evarist. Moracchio! we will go. Call the dogs andtake your gun.
Baron. [To Evarist.] You come back to dinner?
Evarist. Certainly. I have ordered it already.
Baron. Then I will await you. Au revoir, ladies.[Aside.] I will go to my room, so as to rouse no suspicions.
Scene II.
The above. Moracchio comes back.
Moracchio. Here I am, sir, with the dogs and the gun.
Evarist. If you allow, ladies, I will go shooting awhile.
Geltrude. Pray do as you please, and enjoy yourself.
Candida. And good luck.
Evarist. Accompanied by your good wishes, I mustbe lucky. [He busies himself with his gun.]
Candida. [Aside.] Signor Evarist is really amiable.
Geltrude. Yes, amiable and well-mannered. But,niece, distrust all strangers.
Candida. Why should I mistrust him?
Geltrude. For some time since I have had my reasonsfor this.
Candida. I have always been reserved.
Geltrude. Yes, I am content with you. Continue tobe reserved towards him.
Candida. [Aside.] This warning comes too late. I amdeeply enamoured of him.
Evarist. All is right. Come, Moracchio. Once more,ladies, your humble servant.
[Geltrude bows. Candida the same. In doing
so her fan falls into the street.
Evarist
picks it up.]
Candida. Oh, never mind.
Geltrude. Do not trouble.
Evarist. The fan is broken. How sorry I am!
Candida. What does it matter?—an old fan!
Evarist. Well, if you allow. [Gives the fan to Tognino,who takes it into the house.]
Candida. There, aunt, you see how it vexes him thatthe fan is broken.
Geltrude. Good manners demand this. [Aside.] Herelove is in play.
Scene III.
The above. Tognino on the terrace. He hands the fan to Candida.
Evarist. I am vexed that this fan broke on myaccount, but I will make it good. [To Susanna.] Ishould like to speak to you, but inside the shop. [ToMoracchio.] Go on ahead, and wait for me at the edgeof the wood. [With Susanna into the shop.]
Moracchio. [To himself.] I call this waste of time.Out upon these gentlemen sportsmen. [Exit.
Nina. [To herself.] So much the better that mybrother has at last gone. I can scarcely await themoment to be alone with Crispino. But this tiresomeman, the host, is always around. He follows me perpetually,and I can't abide him.
Count. [Reading.] Oh, beautiful, beautiful! [To Geltrude.]Signora!
Crispino. What have you read that is interesting,Count?
Count. What does that matter to you? What doyou understand about it?
Crispino. [Hammering.] Who knows who knowsmost?
Geltrude. You called me, Count?
Count. You a lady of taste, oh, if you heard what Ihave just read! A masterpiece!
Geltrude. Something historical?
Count. Bah!
Geltrude. A philosophical discussion?
Count. Bah!
Geltrude. A poem?
Count. Bah!
Geltrude. What then?
Count. Something astonishing, unheard of, translatedfrom the French! A fable.
Crispino. A fable! Astonishing! Unheard of! [Hehammers hard.]
Count. Would you like to hear?
Geltrude. Gladly.
Crispino. Why, he reads fables like little children![Hammers.]
Count. Will you at last leave off your noise?
Crispino. [Hammering on.] I am putting a patch onyour shoe.
[Timoteo pestles.]
Count. The devil's own noise! And you too?
Timoteo. [Puts his head outside the pharmacy.] It ismy business.
Count. [Reads.] "There was once a lovely maiden"—[ToTimoteo.] Go to the devil with your mortar! Itis not to be borne.
Timoteo. I pay my rent, and have no better place inwhich to pound. [Goes on.]
Count. If you will allow, signora, I will take theliberty of coming up to you. You will then hear thebeautiful fable. [Goes into the house.]
Geltrude. This chemist is too tiresome. Let us goand receive the Count.
Candida. I don't care to hear his fables.
Geltrude. But good manners demand it.
Candida. Out upon this Count!
Geltrude. Niece, honour that you may be honoured.Come. [She goes into the house.]
Candida. [Rising to follow her.] To please you.
Scene IV.
The above without the Count and Geltrude. Evarist andSusanna come out of the shop.
Candida. What! Signor Evarist still here? Not goneshooting? I should like to know the reason. [Watcheshim from the back of the terrace.]
Susanna. Do not complain, sir, the fan is cheap.
Evarist. [Aside.] Candida is no longer here. [Aloud.]I am sorry that the fan is not more beautiful.
Susanna. That was the last of those of the firstquality. Now my shop is emptied. [Smiling.] Isuppose it is a present?
Evarist. Certainly. I do not buy fans for myself.
Susanna. For Signorina Candida, because hersbroke?
Evarist. [Impatiently.] No; for some one else.
Susanna. All right, all right. I am not curious.[Reseats herself in front of the shop to work.]
Candida. He has great secrets with the draper. I amcurious to hear some details. [Approaches to the front.]
Evarist. [Approaching Nina.] Nina!
Nina. Your wishes, sir?
Evarist. A favour. I know Signorina Candida lovesyou.
Nina. Yes, she has pity on the poor orphan. Butalas! I am subjected to my brother, who embitters mylife.
Evarist. Listen to me.
Nina. [Spinning on.] Spinning does not make medeaf.
Evarist. [To himself.] Her brother is full of whims,but neither does she seem free of them.
[Susanna, Crispino, and Coronato stretch outtheir heads to observe the couple.]
Candida. Business with the shopwoman; business withNina. I do not understand. [Comes forward yet more.]
Evarist. May I ask you a favour?
Nina. Have I not already answered you? Have Inot told you to command? I am not deaf. If myspindle disturbs you, I will throw it aside. [Does so.]
Evarist. But how impetuous!
Candida. What does her anger signify?
Coronato. It seems to me they are getting hot.[Creeps to the front, his note-book in hand.]
Crispino. She throws aside her spindle. [Does thesame with his shoe and hammer.]
Susanna. Would he give her a present were she lessangry? [She too approaches from out the background.]
Nina. I am at your orders.
Evarist. You know that Signorina Candida brokeher fan?
Nina. Why, certainly.
Evarist. I have bought a new one at the shop.
Nina. As you please.
Evarist. But Signora Geltrude must not know.
Nina. There you do wisely.
Evarist. And I wish that you should give her thefan secretly.
Nina. I cannot serve you.
Evarist. How unkind of you!
Candida. [To herself.] He told me he was going shooting,and he is still here.
Crispino. [Approaches, pretending to be at work.] If Icould only hear something!
Coronato. [Approaches also, pretending to do accounts.]I can scarcely contain myself for curiosity.
Evarist. Why will you not do me this favour?
Nina. Because I want to know nothing about thismatter.
Evarist. You take the matter too seriously. Candidaloves you so much.
Nina. True, but in such matters—
Evarist. You told me you wanted to marry Crispino.[Turns and sees the two listeners.] What do you wanthere, you rogues?
Crispino. [Seating himself hastily.] I am working,sir.
Coronato. [Does the same.] Can I not reckon and walkaround at the same time?
Candida. They are discussing important secrets.
Susanna. What is there about this Nina that all menare after her?
Nina. If you want nothing else of me, I will go onspinning. [Does so.]
Evarist. But listen, do! Candida has begged me togive you a dowry that you may wed your Crispino.
Nina. [Suddenly grows friendly.] Really?
Evarist. Yes; and I gave her my word that I woulddo all—
Nina. Where is the fan?
Evarist. Here.
Nina. Quick, quick, give it to me, but so that no onesees.
[Evarist gives her the fan.]
Crispino. [Advancing his head, to himself.] Ho, ho, hegave her something!
Susanna. [The same.] In very truth—he gives her thefan!
Coronato. [Ditto.] What could he have given her?
Candida. [Ditto.] Yes, he deceives me. The Countis right.
Evarist. But, mind, quite secretly.
Nina. Let me act, and do not fear.
Evarist. Addio.
Nina. My respects.
Evarist. Then I rely on you?
Nina. And I on you. [Seats herself and resumes herspinning.]
Evarist. [About to go, sees Candida on the terrace.]Ah, there she is again! I will tell her to be attentive.[Calls.] Signorina Candida!
[Candida turns her back to him and goes away.]
Evarist. What does this mean? Is it contempt?Does she despise me? Impossible! I know she lovesme, and she knows my passion for her. And yet—no,now I understand! Her aunt will have seen andobserved her, and she would not show before her. Yes,yes, it must be that, it cannot be anything else. But Imust at last give up all this secrecy and talk withSignora Geltrude, and obtain from her the precious giftof her niece.
Nina. In truth, I owe the Signorina thanks that sheinterests herself in me. Shall I not repay her? Theseare little services one exchanges without any basethoughts in the rear.
Coronato. [Gets up and goes to Nina.] Hm, greatsecrets, great consultations with Signor Evarist?
Nina. What does not concern you, does not matterto you.
Coronato. Were that the case I should not interfere.
[Crispino approaches the couple quietly to listen.]
Nina. I am not subservient to you, Master Host.
Coronato. Not yet, but I hope soon.
Nina. Indeed! and who says so?
Coronato. He has said it and promised it and swornit, and he can and may dispose of you.
Nina. [Laughing.] Perchance my brother?
Coronato. Yes, your brother; and I will tell him ofall the secrets, the confidence, the presents—
Crispino. [Comes between them.] Ho, ho! what righthave you to this girl?
Coronato. I owe you no answer.
Crispino. And you, what have you to discuss withSignor Evarist?
Nina. Leave me in peace, both of you.
Crispino. I will know!
Coronato. What, you will? Command where youmay command. Nina is my betrothed, her brother haspromised her to me.
Crispino. And I have her word, and the word of thesister is worth a thousand times more than that of thebrother.
Coronato. She is as good as engaged to me.
Crispino. We will speak of this again. Nina, whatdid Signor Evarist give you?
Nina. Go to the devil with you!
Coronato. No answer! But stop, I saw him come outof Susanna's shop. She will tell me. [Goes towardsSusanna.]
Crispino. He bought her a present. [He too goes toSusanna.]
Nina. [To herself.] I shall reveal nothing. But ifSusanna—
Coronato. Neighbour, I beg you, what did SignorEvarist buy of you?
Susanna. [Laughing.] A fan.
Crispino. Do you know what he gave the girl?
Susanna. What could it be but the fan?
Nina. That is not true.
Susanna. Why, certainly it is!
Coronato. [To Nina.] Produce the fan.
Crispino. [Pushing him away.] Here I command!I must see the fan.
Coronato. [Raises his fist towards Crispino.] Wait awhile.
Crispino. [Ditto.] Yes, you wait too.
Nina. [To Susanna.] It is all your fault.
Susanna. Mine?
Nina. Chatterbox!
Susanna. Oh ho! [Threatens her.]
Susanna. I go. Peasant girl, consort with yourlikes. [Retires into her shop.]
Crispino. But now I will see the fan.
Nina. I have not got one.
Coronato. What did the gentleman give you?
Nina. Your curiosity is impertinent.
Coronato. I will know.
Crispino. [To Coronato.] I tell you that does notconcern you.
Nina. This is not the way to treat a respectable girl.[Goes towards her house.]
Crispino. [Approaching her.] Tell me, Nina.
Nina. No.
Coronato. I must know. [He pushes Crispino aside.]
[Nina hurries into the house and shuts the
door in both their faces
.]
Coronato. It's your fault.
Crispino. Impudent fellow!
Coronato. Do not excite yourself.
Crispino. I do not fear you.
Coronato. Nina will be mine!
Crispino. We shall see about that. And should shebe, I swear—
Coronato. What, threats! Do you not know to whomyou speak?
Crispino. I am an honest man, as all know.
Coronato. And what am I, pray?
Crispino. I know nothing about it.
Coronato. I am an honoured innkeeper.
Crispino. Honoured?
Coronato. What! you doubt it?
Crispino. Oh, it is not I who doubt it.
Coronato. Who, then, may I ask?
Crispino. All the village.
Coronato. My good man, it is not about me that alltalk. I do not sell old leather for new.
Crispino. Nor I water for wine; nor do I trap catsat night to sell them as lamb or hare.
Coronato. I swear to Heaven—[Raises his hand.]
Crispino. What! [Does the same.]
Coronato. The devil take me! [Feels in his pocket.]
Crispino. His hand in his pocket! [Runs to his boothto fetch an implement.]
Coronato. I have no knife.
[Crispino seizes the apothecary's chair and
threatens to hurl it at his adversary
.
Coronato takes up a bench and swings
it at
Crispino.]
Scene V.
The above. Timoteo, Scavezzo, Limonato, the Count.
[Timoteo hurrying out of his shop, pestle in hand.Limonato, out of the café with a log of firewood.Scavezzo, out of the inn with a spit.]
Count. [Coming out of Geltrude's house.] Peace, peace!quiet there, I command!—I, you villains, the CountRocca Marina! Ho there, peace, I say, you rogues!
Crispino. [To Coronato.] Well, to please the Count.
Coronato. Yes, thank the Count, for but for him Iwould have broken all the bones in your body.
Count. Quiet, quiet, it is enough! I would knowthe reason of the strife. Go away, you others. I amhere, no one else is needed.
Timoteo. Is no one hurt?
[Limonato and Scavezzo depart.]
Count. You wish that they had cracked their skulls,contorted their arms, disjointed their legs, is it not so,Apothecary, to show us a specimen of your talents andpowers?
Timoteo. I seek no one's ill; but if there were woundedto heal, cripples to succour, breakages to bind up, Iwould gladly help them. Above all, I would with allmy heart serve your worship in such an eventuality.
Count. Impertinent fellow! I will have you removed.
Timoteo. Honest men are not removed so easily.
Count. Yes, one removes ignorant, impudent impostorsof apothecaries like you.
Timoteo. I am astonished to hear you talk thus, Count—youwho without my pills would be dead.
Count. Insolent fellow!
Timoteo. And those pills you have not yet paid for. [Exit.
Coronato. [Aside.] Here the Count might be of useto me.
Count. Well, now, my men, tell me what is the matter,what is the reason for your quarrels?
Crispino. I will tell you, sir—I will tell it before allthe world. I love Nina.
Coronato. And Nina will be my wife.
Count. [Laughing.] Ah ha! I understand: a lovequarrel; two champions of Cupid, two worthy rivals,two pretenders to the lovely Venus of our village.
Crispino. If you think to make fun of me—[Moves togo away.]
Count. No, stay.
Coronato. The matter is serious, I assure you.
Count. Yes, I believe it. You are lovers, you arerivals. By Jupiter, what a combination! Why, thevery theme of the fable I was reading to SignoraGeltrude just now. [Points to his book.] "There wasa maiden of rare beauty"—
Crispino. I understand. With your permission—
Count. Where are you going? Come here!
Crispino. If you will allow me, I go to finish cobblingyour shoes.
Count. Yes, go, that they may be ready by to-morrow.
Coronato. And be careful that they are not patchedwith old leather.
Crispino. I shall come to you when I want a freshskin.
Coronato. Thank Heaven I am no cobbler nor shoemaker!
Crispino. It does not matter, you will give me ahorse's skin or a cat's.
Coronato. [Aside.] I know I shall kill that man.
Count. What did he say of cats? Do you give uscats to eat?
Coronato. Sir, I am an honest man, and this person isa rogue who persecutes me unjustly.
Count. The effect of love, of rivalry. So you are inlove with Nina?
Coronato. Yes, sir, and I was about to seek yourprotection.
Count. My protection? [Gives himself an importantair.] Well, we will see. Are you sure she loves you inreturn?
Coronato. To tell the truth, I fancy she loves himbetter than me.
Count. That is bad.
Coronato. But I have her brother's word.
Count. A thing not much to be relied on.
Coronato. Moracchio has promised it to me mostfaithfully.
Count. So far so good, but you cannot force awoman.
Coronato. Her brother can dispose of her.
Count. [Hotly.] It is not true. Her brother cannotdispose of her.
Coronato. But your protection.
Count. My protection is all well and good. Myprotection is valid, my protection is powerful. Buta nobleman, such as I, does not arbitrate nor disposeof a woman's heart.
Coronato. But, after all, she is a peasant.
Count. What does that matter? A woman's ever awoman. I distinguish the grades, the conditions, butas a whole I respect the sex.
Coronato. [Aside.] I understand. Your protection isworthless.
Count. How are you off for wine? have you a goodsupply?
Coronato. I have some that is quite perfect, good andexquisite.
Count. I shall come and taste it. Mine has turnedout ill this year.
Coronato. [Aside.] It is two years that he has sold it.
Count. If yours is good, I will take a supply.
Coronato. [Aside.] I do not care for this patronage.
Count. Do you hear?
Coronato. Yes, I hear.
Count. Tell me one thing: if I were to speak to thegirl, and induced her by explanations—
Coronato. Your words might do something in myfavour.
Count. After all, you deserve to be preferred.
Coronato. It seems to me, too, that between me andCrispino—
Count. Oh, there is no comparison!—a man like you,educated, well dressed, a respectable person.
Coronato. You are too kind.
Count. I respect women, it is true, but just becauseof that, treating them as I treat them, I assure you,they do for me what they would do for no oneelse.
Coronato. It is that which I thought too, but youwanted to make me doubt.
Count. I do like the lawyers, who start by makingdifficulties. Friend, you are a man who has a goodinn, who can afford to maintain a wife decently. Haveconfidence in me, I will take up your cause.
Coronato. I beg your protection.
Count. I accord it. I promise it.
Coronato. If you would put yourself out to comeand taste my wine—
Count. Most gladly, good man. [Puts his hand on hisshoulder.]
Coronato. [Aside.] Two or three barrels of wine willnot be ill spent here.

END OF THE FIRST ACT.


ACT II.

Scene I.

Susanna alone, comes out of her house and arranges her wares.

Susanna. Bad times, little business to be done in thisvillage. I have as yet sold but one fan, and that I havegiven for a price—really just to get rid of it. Thepeople who can spend take their supplies in the city.From the poor there is little to earn. I am a fool tolose my time here in the midst of these peasants,without manners, without respect, who do not knowthe difference between a shopwoman of education andthose who sell milk, salad, and eggs. My town educationstands me no stead in the country. All equal, allcompanions, Susanna, Nina, Margherita, Lucia; theshopkeeper, the goatherd, the peasant, all one. Thetwo ladies yonder are a little more considered, butlittle, very little. As for that impertinent Nina,because she is a little favoured by the gentry, shethinks she is something great. They have given hera fan. What will a peasant girl do with such a fan?Cut a dash, eh! the minx must fan herself, thus.Much good may it do you! Why, it's ridiculous, andyet these things at times make me rage. I, who havebeen well educated, I can't tolerate such absurdities.[Seats herself and works.]
Scene II.
Candida, who comes out of the mansion.
Candida. I shan't be at peace till I have cleared itup. I saw Evarist coming out of the shop and go toNina, and certainly he gave her something. I mustsee if Susanna can tell me something. Yes, aunt isright, "Mistrust all strangers." Poor me! If he proveunfaithful! It is my first love. I have loved none buthim. [Advances towards Susanna.]
Susanna. [Rises.] Ah, Signorina Candida, yourhumble servant.
Candida. Good day, Susanna. What are you workingat so busily?
Susanna. I am making a cap.
Candida. To sell?
Susanna. To sell, but Heaven knows when.
Candida. It might be that I need a nightcap.
Susanna. I have some in stock. Will you see them?
Candida. No, no, there is no hurry. Another time.
Susanna. Will you take a seat? [Offers her chair.]
Candida. And you?
Susanna. Oh, I will fetch another chair. [She goesinto the shop and brings out a second chair.] Pray sithere, you will be more comfortable.
Candida. You sit down also and go on working.
Susanna. [Does so.] What an honour you afford me!One sees at once you are well-born. He who is well-borndespises no one. The peasants here are proud,and Nina especially.
Candida. Speaking of Nina, did you notice her whenSignor Evarist spoke to her?
Susanna. Whether I noticed? I should think so.
Candida. He had a long confab with her.
Susanna. Do you know what happened after? Sucha fight as there was!
Candida. I heard a noise, an angry discussion. Theytold me Crispino and Coronato were at loggerheads.
Susanna. Precisely, and all because of this beauty,this treasure.
Candida. But why?
Susanna. Jealousy between themselves, jealousybecause of Signor Evarist.
Candida. Do you think Signor Evarist has anyfriendship for Nina?
Susanna. I know nothing. I do not concern myselfabout others' affairs, and think ill of no one; but if thehost and the shoemaker are jealous of him, they musthave their reasons.
Candida. [Aside.] Alas! the argument is but too true,to my prejudice.
Susanna. Excuse me, I should not like to make amistake.
Candida. In what?
Susanna. I hope that you take no interest in SignorEvarist?
Candida. I? Oh, none whatever! I know himbecause he sometimes comes to the house, and is afriend of my aunt's.
Susanna. Then I will tell you the truth. [Aside.]I do not think this can offend her. I almost thoughtthat between you and Signor Evarist there was someunderstanding,—of course permissible and respectable,—butsince he was with me this morning, I am of anotheropinion.
Candida. He was with you this morning?
Susanna. Yes. He came to buy a fan.
Candida. [Eagerly.] He bought a fan?
Susanna. Precisely; and as I had seen that you hadbroken yours, so to speak, on his account, I at oncesaid to myself, He buys it to give it to the SignorinaCandida.
Candida. So he bought it for me?
Susanna. Oh no, Signorina. I will confess to youI took the liberty of asking him if he were buying itfor you. He replied in a manner as if I had offendedhim, "That is not my business; what is there betweenme and the Signorina Candida? I have destined itelsewhere."
Candida. And what did he do with this fan?
Susanna. What did he do with it? He gave it toNina.
Candida. [Aside.] Oh, I am lost! I am miserable!
Susanna. [Observing her agitation.] Signorina Candida!
Candida. [Aside.] Ungrateful, unfaithful, and forwhom?—for a peasant girl!
Susanna. [With insistence.] Signorina Candida!
Candida. [Aside.] The offence is insupportable.
Susanna. [Aside.] Poor me! What have I done?—SignorinaCandida, calm yourself, it may not be thus.
Candida. Do you believe he gave the fan to Nina?
Susanna. Oh, as to that, I saw it with my owneyes.
Candida. And then you say it may not be thus?
Susanna. I do not know—I do not wish that by myfault—
Scene III.
The above. Geltrude at the door of the villa.
Susanna. See, there is your aunt.
Candida. For Heaven's sake, say nothing!
Susanna. Do not fear.—[Aside.] And she would haveme believe she does not love him! It's her own fault.Why did she not tell me the truth?
Geltrude. What are you doing here, niece?
[Candida and Susanna rise.]
Susanna. She is condescending to accord me hercompany.
Candida. I came to see if she sold nightcaps.
Susanna. Yes, it is true, she asked me about some.Oh, do not fear that your niece is not safe with me. Iam no chatterbox, and my house is most respectable.
Geltrude. Do not justify yourself without beingaccused.
Susanna. I am very sensitive, Signora.
Geltrude. Why did you not tell me you needed anightcap?
Candida. You were in your writing-room, and I didnot wish to disturb you.
Susanna. Would you like to see it? I will go andget it. I pray, sit down. [Gives her chair to Geltrude,and goes into the shop.]
Geltrude. [Seating herself, to Candida.] Have you heardnothing of this encounter between the shoemaker andthe host?
Candida. They say it is a matter of love and jealousy.They say Nina is the cause.
Geltrude. I am sorry, for she is a good girl.
Candida. Oh, aunt, excuse me; I have heard thingsabout her of a nature that would make it better weshould no longer let her come to the house.
Geltrude. Why? What have they told you?
Candida. I will tell you after. Do as I do, aunt;don't receive her any more, and you will do well.
Geltrude. Since she came more often to see you thanto see me, I leave you free to treat her as you please.
Candida. [Aside.] The minx! she will not have theimpudence to appear before me.
Susanna. [Returning.] Here are the caps, ladies; see,choose, and content yourselves. [All three occupied withthe caps, and speaking softly among themselves.]
Scene IV.
The above. The Count and the Baron come out of the inn.
Count. I am glad you have confided in me. Leavethe rest to me, and do not fear.
Baron. I know you are Signora Geltrude's friend.
Count. Oh, friend!—well, I will tell you. She is alady who has some talents; I like literature, I conversewith her more willingly than with any other. Forthe rest, she is a poor city dame. Her husband lefther this wretched house and some acres of ground,and, in order to be respected in this village, she needsmy protection.
Baron. Long live the Count who protects widowsand fair ladies!
Count. What would you have? In this world onemust be good for something.
Baron. Then you will do me the favour—
Count. Do not fear, I will speak to her; I will askher niece's hand for a cavalier, who is my friend, andwhen I have asked her I am sure she will not have thecourage to say no.
Baron. Tell her who I am.
Count. To what purpose, when it is I who ask?
Baron. But you ask for me.
Count. For you.
Baron. You know precisely who I am.
Count. How should I not know your titles, yourfaculties, your honours! Oh, we members of thearistocracy all know each other.
Baron. [Aside.] How I should laugh at him if I hadnot need of him!
Count. My dear colleague!
Baron. What is it?
Count. Behold Signora Geltrude and her niece.
Baron. They are busy; I do not think they haveseen us.
Count. Certainly not. If Signora Geltrude had seenme, she would have moved instantly.
Baron. When will you speak to her?
Count. At once if you like.
Baron. It is not well I should be there. Speak to her.I will wait at the apothecary's. I am in your hands.
Count. Good-bye, dear colleague and friend.
Baron. Good-bye, beloved colleague. [Embraces him.][Aside.] He is the maddest March hare in the world.
Count. [Calling aloud.] Signora Geltrude!
Geltrude. [Rising.] Oh, Count, excuse me! I did notsee you.
Count. I beg, give me a word.
Susanna. Pray approach. My shop is at your service.
Count. No, no; I have something private to say.Excuse the trouble, but I beg you come here.
Geltrude. In a moment. Allow me to pay for a capI have bought, and then I am at your disposal. [Pullsout a purse to pay Susanna, and to prolong the moment.]
Count. What! you would pay at once! I never hadthat vice.
Scene V.
Coronato comes out of the inn with Scavezzo, who carriesa barrel of wine on his shoulders.
Coronato. Honoured sir, this is the barrel of winefor you.
Count. And the second?
Coronato. After this I will bring the second. Whereshall we take it?
Count. To my palace.
Coronato. To whom shall I consign it?
Count. To my steward, if he is there.
Coronato. I am afraid he is not there.
Count. Give it to any one you find.
Coronato. All right. Let us go.
Scavezzo. The Count will give me some drink money.
Count. Take care not to drink my wine, and don'tput water to it.—[To Coronato.] Don't let him go alone.
Coronato. Never fear, never fear! I go too.
Scavezzo. [Aside.] No, no, don't fear; between themaster and me we have prepared it by now. [Exit.
Geltrude. [Who has paid, advances towards the Count.Susanna is seated, and works. Candida remains seated.They whisper together.] Here I am, Count, and what is ityou wish?
Count. In a few words, will you give me your niece?
Geltrude. Give? What do you mean by give?
Count. What? don't you understand? In marriage.
Geltrude. To you?
Count. Not to me, but to a person I know andpropose.
Geltrude. I will tell you, Count: you know my niecehas lost her parents, and, being the daughter of my onlybrother, I have undertaken to fill for her a mother's place.
Count. All these, excuse me, are useless discourses.
Geltrude. Excuse me. Let me come to my point.
Count. Well, what then?
Geltrude. Candida has not inherited enough from herfather to suffice to marry her in her own rank.
Count. It does not matter; it is no question of thathere.
Geltrude. Let me finish. My husband left me anample provision.
Count. I know.
Geltrude. I have no children.
Count. And you will give her a dowry?
Geltrude. Yes, when the match shall meet her favour.
Count. Oh yes, that is the needful point. But I amproposing this match, and when I propose, it must meether favour.
Geltrude. I am certain that the Count is incapable ofproposing other than an acceptable person, but I hopehe will do me the honour to tell me who this person is.
Count. A colleague of mine.
Geltrude. What! a colleague! What does that mean?
Count. A nobleman, like yourself.
Geltrude. Signore—
Count. Do not raise objections.
Geltrude. Pray let me speak. If you will not let me,I shall go.
Count. Come, come, be gracious! Speak, I listen. Iam amiable, complaisant with ladies. I listen to you.
Geltrude. I will tell you what I feel in a few words.A title makes the honour of a house, but not of a person.I do not think my niece is ambitious, nor am I inclinedto sacrifice her to the idol of vanity.
Count. [Laughing.] Ah, one sees that you read fables.
Geltrude. Such feelings are not learnt from fables nornovels. Nature inspires them and education cultivatesthem.
Count. Nature, education, all you will. He whom Ipropose is the Baron del Cedro.
Geltrude. The Baron is in love with my niece?
Count. Oui, Madame.
Geltrude. I know him and respect him.
Count. You see what a good match I propose to you.
Geltrude. He is a gentleman of merit.
Count. And my colleague.
Geltrude. He is perhaps a trifle free of speech, butwithout harm.
Count. Well, now, your answer, I beg?
Geltrude. Adagio, adagio, Count. Such matters arenot decided all in a moment. I should like the Baronto have the goodness to speak to me.
Count. Excuse me, if I say a thing, there can be nodoubt about it. I woo on his behalf, and he has beggedmy intercession, implored me—And I speak to you, begyou—that is to say, I do not beg you, I demand ofyou—
Geltrude. Let us admit that the Baron is in earnest.
Count. By Jupiter, what is this we are to admit? thething is certain when I say so.
Geltrude. Admitted, then, that the thing is certain.The Baron desires her, you demand her. It is alwaysneedful I should ask Candida if she assents.
Count. She cannot know about it unless you tell her.
Geltrude. [Ironically.] Have the goodness to believethat I shall tell her.
Count. Here she comes. Speak to her about it.
Geltrude. I will speak to her.
Count. Go, then, and I will wait you here.
Geltrude. [Bowing.] Excuse me.—[Aside.] If theBaron is in earnest, it would indeed be a piece of goodluck for my niece, but I doubt. [Goes towards Susanna.]
Count. Ha, ha! with my good manners I attain frompeople all I want. [Takes a book from his pocket, seatshimself, and reads.]
Geltrude. Candida, I have to speak to you. Let ustake a turn.
Susanna. Will you go into my little garden? Youwill be quite free there.
Geltrude. Yes, let us go there, because I must comeback here at once.
Candida. [Aside.] What can she want to tell me? Iam too miserable to expect any good news. [Both intothe shop.]
Count. She is capable of keeping me waiting here foran hour. It is well that I have this book to entertainme. What a beautiful thing is literature! A man witha good book to hand is never alone. [Reads.]
Scene VI.
Count. Nina comes out of her house.
Nina. Well, one good thing, the dinner is ready, sowhen that fellow Moracchio comes he can't scold me.No one is looking. I had better go now and take thefan to Signorina Candida. If I can give it her withouther aunt seeing, I will; if not, I'll wait anotherchance.
Count. Why, Nina, Nina. Ho, here, my girl! [Goestowards the villa.]
Nina. Signore. [Turns to look at him.]
Count. A word.
Nina. [Aside.] I did not need this impediment.
Count. [Aside.] I must not neglect Coronato. I havepromised him my protection, and he merits it. [Gets upand puts aside his book.]
Nina. Here I am. What would you, sir?
Count. Where were you going?
Nina. To do my own business, sir.
Count. What! You reply like that to me, with suchaudacity, such impertinence?
Nina. How would you have me speak? I speak asI know how; I am not used to converse. I speaklike that with every one, and no one has told me I amimpertinent.
Count. You must distinguish the people with whomyou speak.
Nina. I don't know how to distinguish. If you wantsomething, say it! If you want to amuse yourself, Ihave no time to lose with your worship.
Count. Come hither.
Nina. I am here.
Count. Would you like to marry?
Nina. Yes, sir.
Count. That is well; you please me now.
Nina. Oh, what I have in my heart, I have in mymouth.
Count. Would you like me to find you a husband?
Nina. No, sir.
Count. How no?
Nina. How no? Because it's no, because to marryI have no need of you.
Count. Do you not need my protection?
Nina. No, indeed, not a bit of it.
Count. Do you understand all I can do in thisvillage?
Nina. You may be able to do all in the village, butyou can do nothing in my marriage.
Count. I can do nothing?
Nina. [Smiling gently.] Nothing, in truth, nothing,nothing.
Count. You are in love with Crispino.
Nina. He is to my taste.
Count. And you prefer him to that worthy man, tothat rich man, that admirable man, Coronato?
Nina. I would prefer him to others far better thanCoronato.
Count. You would prefer him to any other?
Nina. [Laughing, and making him understand that sherefers to him.] Oh, and if you knew to whom, forinstance!
Count. And to whom would you prefer him, then?
Nina. To what end? Do not make me chatter.
Count. No, because you would be capable of sayingsome impertinence.
Nina. Do you want anything else of me?
Count. Simply this: I protect your brother, yourbrother has given his word for you to Coronato, and youmust marry Coronato.
Nina. [With affectation.] Your worship protects mybrother?
Count. Just so.
Nina. And my brother has given his word toCoronato?
Count. Just so.
Nina. Well, if things be so—
Count. Well?
Nina. Let my brother marry the host.
Count. I swear that you shall never marry Crispino.
Nina. No? And why?
Count. I shall send him away from this village.
Nina. I shall go and seek for him wherever he is.
Count. I shall have him beaten.
Nina. Oh, as for that, he will think about it.
Count. What would you do if he were dead?
Nina. I do not know.
Count. Would you take another?
Nina. It might be.
Count. Imagine that he is dead.
Nina. Sir, I can neither read, nor write, nor reckon.
Count. Saucy girl!
Nina. Do you want anything else?
Count. Go to the devil!
Nina. Show me the road!
Count. I swear, were you not a woman—
Nina. What would you do?
Count. Go hence, I say!
Nina. I obey at once, for I am well bred.
Count. Well bred? and goes off and does not salute!
Nina. Oh, pardon me. I am till death your worship'sobedient servant. [Laughs and runs towards thevilla.]
Count. [With scorn.] Rustica progenies nescit haberemodum. I do not know what to do. If she does notwant Coronato, I can't force her. It is not my fault.What on earth does he want a wife for, who does notwant him? Are women scarce? I will find him onebetter than this. He shall see what my protection isworth.
Scene VII.
The above, and Geltrude and Candida outside the shop.
Count. Well, Signora Geltrude?
Geltrude. Count, my niece is a prudent girl.
Count. Well, then, briefly?
Geltrude. Count, permit me.
Count. Pardon me, but if you knew what I haveendured with a woman—it is true, another woman—[Aside.]But all women are alike.—Well, then, whatdoes niece Candida say?
Geltrude. If the Baron really—
Count. Really! out upon your suspicions!
Geltrude. Admitting the condition and the circumstances,my niece is content to marry the Baron.
Count. Bravo! [Aside.] This time at least I havehad a success.
Candida. [Aside.] All to revenge myself on thatfalse Evarist!
Geltrude. [Aside.] I certainly did not think shewould consent. I fancied another affection held her,but I see I erred.
Scene VIII.
Nina on the terrace. The above.
Nina. She is not here, and I can find her nowhere.Oh, there she is!
Count. Consequently the Signorina Candida marriesthe Baron del Cedro.
Nina. [Aside.] What do I hear? What will sheanswer?
Geltrude. She will do it as soon as the conditions—
Count. [To Candida.] What conditions do you put?
Candida. None, sir; I marry him in any case.
Count. Excellent Signorina Candida! I like you thus.[Aside.] Ah, when I have to do with matters, all goesswimmingly.
Nina. [Aside.] But this is a terrible business! PoorSignor Evarist! It is useless for me to give the fan toSignorina Candida. [Exit.
Geltrude. [Aside.] I deceived myself. She loves theBaron, and I thought her attracted to Signor Evarist.
Count. If you will allow me, I will go and give thisgood news to the Baron, to my dear friend, my dearcolleague.
Geltrude. And where is the Baron?
Count. He expects me at the apothecary's. Do as Ibeg. Go to the house, and I will conduct him to you atonce.
Geltrude. What do you say, niece?
Candida. Yes, he can speak with you.
Count. And with you?
Candida. I will do whatever my aunt wishes.—[Aside.]I shall die, but I shall die avenged.
Count. I go at once. Expect us, we will come to you.As the hour is so advanced, it would not be amiss if youinvited him to dinner.
Geltrude. What! the first time!
Count. Oh, these are exaggerated considerations. Hewill gladly accept, I answer for him, and to induce him,I will stay too. [Exit.
Geltrude. Let us go, then, and await them.
Candida. Yes, let us go.
Geltrude. What is the matter with you? Do you doit willingly?
Candida. Yes, willingly.—[Aside.] I have given myword, it is irremediable.
Geltrude. [Aside.] Poor child, I pity her. In thesecases, notwithstanding one's love, one feels confused.[Goes towards the villa.]
Scene IX.
Nina on the terrace, and the above.
Nina. Oh, Signorina Candida!
Candida. [Angrily.] What are you doing here?
Nina. I came to look for you.
Candida. Go away, and do not presume to set foot inour house again!
Nina. What! this affront to me?
Candida. What affront? You are an unworthycreature, and I cannot and will not tolerate youlonger. [Enters the villa.]
Geltrude. [Aside.] This is a little too severe.
Nina. I am amazed, Signora Geltrude.
Geltrude. I am indeed sorry for the mortification youhave had, but my niece is a person of good judgment,and if she has treated you ill, she must have herreasons.
Nina. What reasons can she have? I am astonishedat her.
Geltrude. Come, come, do not forget your respect; donot raise your voice.
Nina. I will go and seek justification.
Geltrude. No, no, stay here. It is no good now, do itafter.
Nina. And I tell you, I will go now!
Geltrude. Do not presume to pass this door. [Placesherself on the threshold.]
Scene X.
The above. Count and Baron going from the apothecary'sto the villa.
Count. Come, come, let us go.
Baron. I must go.
Geltrude. [To Nina.] Impudent lass! [Goes in andthrows to the door at the moment that the Count andBaron are about to enter. She does not see them.]
[Nina goes away angered. Count remains
speechless, looking at the closed door
.]
Baron. What, they shut the door in our faces!
Count. In our faces? No, it is impossible!
Baron. Impossible, you say! But it is a fact.
Nina. This insult to me! [Walks up and downtrembling.]
Count. Let us go and knock.
Nina. [Aside.] If they go in, I will get in too.
Baron. No, stay; I want to know no more. I do notwish to expose myself to fresh insults. You haveserved me but ill. They have laughed at you, and madefun of me on your account.
Count. [Hotly.] What way of speaking is this?
Baron. And I demand satisfaction!
Count. From whom?
Baron. From you.
Count. In what manner?
Baron. Sword in hand!
Count. With the sword! But it's twenty years thatI am in this village, and that I no longer use a sword.
Baron. With pistols, then. [Draws two pistols fromhis pocket.]
Nina. [Running towards the house.] Pistols! hi, folks,here! pistols! They are murdering each other.
Scene XI.
The above. Geltrude on the terrace.
Geltrude. But, gentlemen, what is this?
Count. Why did you bolt the door in our faces?
Geltrude. I? Excuse me, I am incapable of such avile action with whomsoever it should be; how little,then, with you and the Baron, who deigns to condescendto my niece!
Count. [To the Baron.] You hear!
Baron. But, Madame, at the very moment we wantedto come to you, the door was closed in our faces.
Geltrude. I assure you I did not see you. I closedthe door to hinder that saucy girl Nina from entering.
Nina. [Puts her head, out of her own door.] What?saucy! saucy yourself!
Count. Quiet the impudent lass!
Geltrude. Will you enter, pray? I will give ordersthat the door be opened.
Count. [To the Baron.] You hear?
Baron. I have nothing more to say.
Count. What will you do with these pistols?
Baron. Excuse my acute sense of honour. [Puts awaythe pistols.]
Count. And you mean to present yourself to two ladieswith two pistols in your pocket?
Baron. I always carry them in the country for self-defence.
Count. But if they knew you had these pistols,—youknow what women are,—they would not come nearyou.
Baron. You are right. Thank you for warning me,and, as a sign of good friendship, allow me to presentyou with them. [Draws one from his pocket and presentsit.]
Count. [Nervously.] A present to me?
Baron. Yes; surely you will not refuse it?
Count. I accept it because it comes from your hands.But they are not loaded?
Baron. What a question! Do you expect me to carryempty pistols?
Count. Wait! Ho there, café!
Limonato. [From out his shop.] What would you, sir?
Count. Take these pistols and keep them till I askyou for them.
Limonato. At your service. [Takes the pistols fromthe Baron.]
Count. Take care, they are loaded!
Limonato. [Laughing.] Oh, I know how to managethem.
Count. Take care, no follies!
Limonato. [Aside.] The Count is courageous, truly.
Count. I thank you, and shall value them.—[Aside.]To-morrow I will sell them.
Tognino. [From the villa.] Gentlemen, my mistressexpects you.
Count. Let us go.
Baron. Yes, let us go.
Count. Well, what do you say? Am I a man of myword? Ah, dear colleague, we noblemen—our protectionis worth something.
[Nina comes out of her house softly, and goes
behind them to enter
. Tognino has let the
Count and Baron pass, and remains on the
threshold
. Nina wants to enter.
Tognino stops her.]
Tognino. You have nothing to do here.
Nina. Yes, but I have.
Tognino. My orders are not to let you pass. [Goes inand shuts the door.]
Nina. I am furious!—I feel choking with rage! Thisinsult to me—to a girl of my kind! [Stamps with rage.]
Scene XII.

Evarist from the street, his gun, on his shoulder, andMoracchio with a gun in his hand and bag with game,and the dogs tied by a cord. The above.

Evarist. Here, take my gun, and keep those partridgestill I dispose of them. [Seats himself before the café.]
Moracchio. Never fear, I will take care of them.—[ToNina.] Is dinner ready?
Nina. Quite ready.
Moracchio. What on earth is the matter? You arealways angry with all the world, and then complainof me.
Nina. Oh, it's true, we are relations, there is no gainsayingit.
Moracchio. Come, let us go in and dine. It is time.
Nina. Yes, yes, go. I will come after.—[Aside.] Iwant to speak to Signor Evarist.
Moracchio. Yes, come; if not, I shall eat all. [Goes intothe house.]
Nina. If I ate now, I should eat poison.
Evarist. [Aside.] No one on the terrace! Doubtlessthey are at dinner. It is better I go to the inn, theBaron expects me. [Rises.] Well, Nina, nothing newto tell me?
Nina. Oh yes, sir, I have something to tell you.
Evarist. Have you given my fan?
Nina. Here it is, your accursed fan!
Evarist. What does this mean? Could you notgive it?
Nina. I have received a thousand insults, a thousandimpertinences, and have been chased from the houselike a good-for-nothing.
Evarist. Then Signora Geltrude noticed it?
Nina. Oh, not only Signora Geltrude. The greatestinsults came from Signorina Candida.
Evarist. But why? What did you do to her?
Nina. I did nothing to her, sir.
Evarist. You told her you had a fan for her?
Nina. How could I tell her when she never gave metime, but sent me off like a thief?
Evarist. But there must be some reason.
Nina. For my part, I know I have done nothing toher. But all this ill-treatment, I am sure, I am certain,has been done to me because of you.
Evarist. Because of me? The Signorina Candida,who loves me so much!
Nina. Does the Signorina Candida love you so much?
Evarist. There is no doubt about it. I am sure of it.
Nina. Oh yes, I too can assure you that she loves youmuch, much, much.
Evarist. You put me into a terrible agitation.
Nina. [Ironically.] Go, go and seek your lady-love,your dear one.
Evarist. And why should I not go?
Nina. Because the place is taken!
Evarist. [Anxiously.] By whom?
Nina. By Baron del Cedro.
Evarist. The Baron is in the house?
Nina. Why should he not be in the house, seeing heis to marry the Signorina Candida?
Evarist. Nina, you dream—you are raving! you donothing but talk absurdities!
Nina. You don't believe me? Well, go and see, andyou will know if I speak the truth.
Evarist. In Signora Geltrude's house?
Nina. And in Signorina Candida's.
Evarist. The Baron!
Nina. Del Cedro.
Evarist. Marries Signorina Candida!
Nina. I have seen it with these eyes, and heard itwith these ears.
Evarist. It cannot be! It is impossible! You talknonsense.
Nina. Go, see for yourself. Listen, and you will soonlearn if I talk nonsense.
Evarist. I will see at once! [Runs to the villa andknocks.]
Nina. Poor fool, he trusts in the love of a city girl.The city girls are not as we are.
[Evarist goes on knocking. Tognino opens and
looks out of the door
.]
Evarist. Well, what is it?
Tognino. Excuse me, I can let no one pass.
Evarist. Have you told them it is I?
Tognino. I have.
Evarist. To Signorina Candida?
Tognino. To Signorina Candida.
Evarist. And Signora Geltrude does not wish that Ishould come in?
Tognino. Yes, Signora Geltrude had said you mightpass, but Signorina Candida did not wish it.
Evarist. Did not wish it? I swear to Heaven Iwill come in! [Tries to push aside Tognino, who boltsthe door.]
Nina. Well, and what did I tell you?
Evarist. I am beside myself! I do not know in whatworld I am. To shut the door in my face!
Nina. Oh, do not be amazed! They treated me inthe same beautiful way.
Evarist. How is it possible Candida could thusdeceive me?
Nina. What is a fact cannot be doubted.
Evarist. I still do not believe it—I cannot believeit—I will never believe it!
Nina. You do not believe it?
Evarist. No; there must be some mistake, some mystery.I know Candida's heart. She is incapable of this!
Nina. All right. Console yourself that way, andenjoy your consolation. Much good may it do you!
Evarist. I absolutely must speak to Candida.
Nina. But since she won't receive you?
Evarist. It does not matter. There must be someother reason! I will go into the café. It will beenough for me to see her, to hear a word from her. Asign alone from her will suffice to assure me of life orto give me my death-blow.
Nina. Well, take it.
Scene XIII.

Coronato and Scavezzo return. Scavezzo goes straightto the inn. Coronato remains aside to listen. Theabove.

Evarist. What do you want to give me?
Nina. Why, your fan!
Evarist. Keep it. Don't torment me.
Nina. You give me this fan?
Evarist. Yes, yes, keep it, I give it you.—[Aside.] Iam beside myself!
Nina. If it is so, I thank you.
Coronato. [Aside.] Ho, ho! now I know what the presentwas! A fan. [Goes to the inn without being seen.]
Evarist. But if Candida won't let me see her—if bychance she does not look out of the window—if seeingme she refuses to listen to me—if her aunt forbids her!I am in a sea of confusion, of agitation.
[Crispino, with a sack full of leather and shoes
on his shoulder, goes towards his booth. Seeing
the two, he stops to listen.
]
Nina. Dear Signor Evarist, you make me sad; I amdeeply grieved for you.
Evarist. Yes, my good girl, I deserve your pity.
Nina. So good, amiable, and polite a gentleman.
Evarist. You know my heart, you bear testimony tomy love.
Crispino. [Aside.] Nice things these! I see I came intime.
Nina. Indeed, if I knew how to comfort you—
Crispino. [Aside.] Better and better!
Evarist. Well, at all costs I will try my luck. I willnot have to reproach myself that I neglected to clearup the matter. I go to the café, Nina; I go and tremble.Retain to me your friendship and good-will. [He takesher hand, and goes into the café.]
Nina. On the one hand he makes me laugh, on theother I am sorry for him.
[Crispino puts down his sack, pulls out some shoes,
puts them on the bench, and goes into his shop
without speaking
.]
Nina. Why, here is Crispino! Welcome back!Where have you been till now?
Crispino. Don't you see, to buy leather and to takeshoes for mending.
Nina. But you do nothing but mend old shoes. Iwould not have people say—you know they are so ill-naturedhere—
Crispino. The evil tongues will find more to sayabout you than about me.
Nina. About me! What can they say?
Crispino. What do I care what they say—that I ammore of a cobbler than a shoemaker? It is enough for meto be an honest man, and to earn my bread righteously.[He sits down and works.]
Nina. But I don't want to be called the cobbleress.
Crispino. When?
Nina. When I shall be your wife.
Crispino. Eh?
Nina. Eh! What does this eh! mean? what doesthis eh! mean?
Crispino. It means that Signorina Nina will beneither cobbleress nor shoemakeress; she has aims mostvast and grand.
Nina. Are you mad, or have you drunk this morning?
Crispino. I am not mad, I have not drunk, but I amneither blind nor deaf.
Nina. Then what the devil do you mean? Explainyourself if you would have me understand you.
Crispino. I am to explain myself! You would haveme explain myself? Do you think I have not heardyour fine words with Signor Evarist?
Nina. With Signor Evarist?
Crispino. [Imitating Evarist.] Yes, my good girl, youknow my heart; you bear testimony to my love.
Nina. [Laughing.] You silly fellow!
Crispino. [Imitating Nina.] Indeed, if I knew how tocomfort you—
Nina. [Laughing.] Silly fellow, I say!
Crispino. [Imitating Evarist.] Nina, retain to meyour friendship and good-will.
Nina. [Laughing yet more.] Sillier than ever!
Crispino. I?
Nina. Yes, absurd; madly absurd!
Crispino. But, by Jove, did I not see, did I not hearyour beautiful conversation with Signor Evarist?
Nina. Silly boy, I tell you!
Crispino. And what you replied.
Nina. Silly boy!
Crispino. Nina, have done with this "silly," or I shallgo silly in very deed. [Threatens her.]
Nina. Eh! eh! [Becomes serious, and changes hertune.] But do you really think Signor Evarist lovesme?
Crispino. I know nothing about it.
Nina. Come here. Listen. [Speaks rapidly.] SignorEvarist loves Signorina Candida; and SignorinaCandida has planted him, and wants to marry theBaron. And Signor Evarist is desperate, and came topour out his heart to me; and I pretended to besympathetic to make fun of him, and he let himself becomforted that way. Do you understand now?
Crispino. Not a word.
Nina. Are you persuaded of my innocence?
Crispino. Not entirely.
Nina. Then, if things are thus, go to the devil withyou! Coronato desires me, seeks me; my brother haspromised me to him. The Count, who respects me,implores—I shall marry Coronato.
Crispino. Come, come, don't be so angry instantly.Can you assure me you speak the truth—that there isnothing between you and Signor Evarist?
Nina. And you do not wish me to call you silly!But, my own good Crispino, whom I love so much, mydear betrothed! [She caresses him.]
Crispino. [Gently.] And what did Signor Evarist giveyou?
Nina. Nothing.
Crispino. Nothing? nothing? nothing?
Nina. When I tell you nothing, nothing—[Aside.]I do not want him to know about the fan, or he willsuspect me again.
Crispino. Can I be sure?
Nina. Come, come, you tease me.
Crispino. You love me?
Nina. Yes, I love you.
Crispino. Well, then, let us make peace. [He takes herhand.]
Nina. [Laughing.] Silly fellow.
Crispino. [Laughing.] But why silly?
Nina. Because you are.
Scene XIV.
Coronato, who comes out of the inn. The above.
Coronato. At last I know what present SignorinaNina has had.
Nina. What business is that of yours?
Crispino. [To Coronato.] From whom has she had apresent?
Coronato. From Signor Evarist.
Nina. It is not true.
Crispino. It is not true?
Coronato. But it is, and I know, too, what it is.
Nina. Well, be it what it be, it does not concern you.I love Crispino, and shall be the wife of my Crispino.
Crispino. [To Coronato.] Well, what is the present?
Coronato. A fan.
Crispino. [Angrily to Nina.] A fan?
Nina. [Aside.] Confound that fellow!
Crispino. [To Nina.] Did you receive a fan?
Nina. It is not true.
Coronato. It is so true, that you have it in your pocket.
Crispino. I wish to see that fan.
Nina. No, no!
Coronato. I will find the means to make her show it.
Nina. You are an interfering fellow.
Scene XV.
Moracchio from out the house, a table napkin in his hand,eating.
Moracchio. What's all this noise about?
Coronato. Your sister has had a fan given her, it is inher pocket, and she denies it.
Moracchio. [Sternly.] Give me that fan.
Nina. Leave me alone.
Moracchio. Give me that fan, or, I swear by Heaven—[Threatens her.]
Nina. Confound you all! Here it is.
Crispino. [Wants to take it.] I want it.
Coronato. No; I.
Nina. Leave me alone, I say!
Moracchio. Quick, give it here. I want it.
Nina. No; rather than to you or Coronato, I will giveit to Crispino.
Moracchio. Give it to me, I say!
Nina. To Crispino! [Gives the fan to Crispino, andruns into the house.]
Coronato. Give it here.
Moracchio. Give it here.
Crispino. You shall not have it.
[Both fall on Crispino to yet it from him. He
escapes from the scene, they follow him.
]
Scene XVI.
The Count on the terrace. Timoteo outside his shop.
Count. Hi! Signor Timoteo!
Timoteo. What do you command?
Count. Quick, quick, bring spirits and cordials!Signorina Candida has fainted!
Timoteo. Instantly. [Returns into the shop.]
Count. What was she looking at? One would thinksome poisonous plants grew in the garden of the café. [Exit.
[Crispino crosses the stage, running. Coronato
and Moracchio run after him, and all three
disappear
.]
Baron. [From the villa to the apothecary.] Quick,quick, Signor Timoteo!
Timoteo. [Advancing with various phials and cups.]Here I am.
Baron. Quick, quick!
Timoteo. All right, all right. [Goes up to the door.]
[Crispino, Coronato, Moracchio, from outside the
scene, run furiously across the stage, knock
against
Timoteo, throw him down, breaking
all his bottles
. Crispino falls over him and
loses hold of the fan
. Coronato snatches it
up and runs off
. Timoteo gets up and
returns to his shop
.]
Coronato. [To Moracchio.] Here it is, here it is! Ihave got it! [Exit.

END OF THE SECOND ACT.


ACT III.

Scene I.

Crispino comes out of his shop, with bread, cheese, anda bottle of wine, seats himself on the bench, andbreakfasts. Tognino comes out of Geltrude's villawith a broom, and crosses to the pharmacy. Coronatoand Scavezzo come out of the inn; the lattercarries a barrel on his shoulders; the former passesCrispino, looks at him and laughs. Then both gooff. Crispino looks after him and clenches his fist.Tognino, issuing from the pharmacy, sweeps thesquare. Timoteo with glasses and bottles hurriesacross to the villa. Crispino has emptied his wine-bottle,and goes into the inn. Susanna comes outof her shop, seats herself to do some needlework.Tognino off into the villa. Crispino comes back,his bottle refilled. He draws the fan from hispocket, looks at it smiling, and seats himself again.Nina also seats herself outside her door to spin.Crispino hides the fan under his leather apron, andgoes on eating. Coronato comes back, passes Crispino,and smiles. Crispino smiles also. Coronato,arrived at his own door, turns round once moreto look at Crispino and smile, then enters. Crispinolaughs too, takes up the fan, looks at it withpleasure, and then hides it again.

Count and Baron coming out of Gertrude's villa.
Count. No excuse! my friend, that should not vex you.
Baron. I assure you it can't please me either.
Count. If Signorina Candida felt ill, that was anaccident; you must excuse. You know women aresubject to vapours and nervous attacks.
Baron. But when we went in she was not ill, andscarcely did she see me than she retired to her room.
Count. Because she felt it coming on.
Baron. And then, did you notice Signora Geltrudewhen she came out of her niece's room, with whatattention, what interest she read some papers thatseemed letters.
Count. She is a woman who has much business onher hands, and a large correspondence. Doubtless theywere letters just arrived.
Baron. No; they were old papers. I bet anythingthey were something she had found either on the tableor on the person of Signorina Candida.
Count. Dear friend, your suspicions are strange!Your imagination runs away with you!
Baron. I imagine that which doubtless is the case.I suspect that an understanding exists between SignorinaCandida and Evarist.
Count. Impossible! Were it so, I should know it.I know everything! There is nothing done in thevillage that I do not know! And further, were it asyou think, do you suppose Signorina Candida wouldever have accepted your proposal? How can yousuppose she would thus compromise the mediation ofa nobleman of my standing?
Baron. Oh, for that a good reason can be found.She was forced to say "Yes;" but Signora Geltrudewas not as amiable to me after reading those letters;indeed, she seemed to me to show pleasure that weshould go.
Count. Well, I think that all we have to complain ofagainst Signora Geltrude is, that she did not ask us tostay to dinner with her.
Baron. To that I am indifferent.
Count. I gave her some hints, but she pretended notto understand.
Baron. I assure you she was most anxious we shouldleave.
Count. I am sorry for you. Where will you dineto-day?
Baron. I told the host to prepare dinner for two.
Count. For two?
Baron. I expect Evarist, who has gone shooting.
Count. If you will come and dine with me—
Baron. With you?
Count. But my dinner is half a mile from here.
Baron. Thank you, but the dinner is already ordered.Hi there, Coronato!
Scene II.
Coronato from out the inn. The above.
Coronato. You called me?
Baron. Has Signor Evarist returned?
Coronato. I have not seen him yet, sir. I am sorry,because the dinner is ready, and the food will get spoilt.
Count. Evarist is capable of amusing himself shootingtill evening, and making you lose your dinner.
Baron. What can I do? I promised to wait for him.
Count. Well, it's all very well to wait for him up toa certain point. But, my dear friend, it does not seemto me you should wait long for a person who is yoursocial inferior. I admit the demands of politeness, ofhumanity; but, my dear colleague, let us also preserveour aristocratic decorum.
Baron. I feel half inclined to ask you to come andtake Evarist's place.
Count. If you do not wish to wait for him, or if youdislike eating alone, come to my house and take pot-luck.
Baron. No, no, my dear Count. Do me the pleasureof dining with me. Let us go to table, and if Evaristis not punctual, that is his loss.
Count. [Content.] It will teach him politeness.
Baron. [To Coronato.] Tell them to serve.
Coronato. Yes, sir. [Aside.] H'm, h'm! there'll belittle left for the kitchen now.
Baron. I will go and see that they have prepared forour dinner. [Enters.]
Count. [To Coronato.] Have you taken the secondbarrel of wine?
Coronato. Yes, sir, I sent it to your house.
Count. You sent it! without going with it? I fearmischief.
Coronato. I will tell you. I accompanied the manuntil the turn of the road, where we met your servant.
Count. My steward?
Coronato. No, sir.
Count. My footman?
Coronato. No, sir.
Count. My lackey?
Coronato. No, sir.
Count. Who then?
Coronato. That man who lives with you, and sellsyour fruit, salad, vegetables.
Count. What! that man?
Coronato. Just so. I met him, showed him the barrel,and he accompanied my servant.
Count. [Aside.] The devil! that fellow, who never seeswine, is capable of drinking up half the barrel. [Goestowards the door.]
Coronato. Excuse me.
Count. What is it?
Coronato. Have you spoken for me to Nina?
Count. [Embarrassed.] All right, all right!
Coronato. All right?
Count. [Advancing towards the door.] We will speakabout it after.
Coronato. But tell me one thing.
Count. Come, come, let me go in, so as not to keep theBaron waiting.
Coronato. [Aside.] I have good hopes. He is a man,if he takes up a cause, to succeed with it—sometimes.—[In loving yet harsh tones.] Nina! Nina!
[Nina spins on and does not reply.]
Coronato. Allow me at least to salute you.
Nina. [Without looking up.] You would do better togive me back my fan.
Coronato. Indeed!—[Aside.] Oh, by the bye, I leftthat fan in the cellar!—Yes, yes, let us speak of thatfan.—[Aside.] I hope no one has carried it off. [Goesinto the house.]
[Crispino laughs aloud.]
Susanna. You seem to have a light heart, Crispino,you laugh so merrily.
Crispino. I laugh because I have my reasons forlaughing.
Nina. [To Crispino.] You laugh, and I feel gnawedwith anger.
Crispino. Anger? And what are you angry about?
Nina. That that fan should be in Coronato's hands.
Crispino. [Laughing.] Yes, it is in Coronato's hands.
Nina. Then why do you laugh?
Crispino. I laugh because it is in Coronato's hands.[Gets up and carries the remains of his meal into hisworkshop.]
Nina. What silly laughter!
Susanna. I never thought my fan would pass throughso many hands.
Nina. [Looking at her with amazement.] Your fan?
Susanna. Oh, I say my fan because it came from myshop.
Nina. I suppose you were paid for it?
Susanna. Of course, else I should not have given it.
Nina. And it will also have been paid double itsworth?
Susanna. Not so; and even were it so, what doesit matter to you? For what it cost you, you canaccept it.
Nina. How do you know what it costs me?
Susanna. [Sarcastically and pointedly.] Oh, I don'tknow what it cost you, nor whether he who gave it youhas great obligations towards you.
Nina. What obligations? What do you mean byobligations? Do I meddle in your affairs?
Susanna. There, there, don't excite yourself! Youdon't intimidate me with your fury!
Crispino. [From out the shop.] What's the matter?Incessant bickerings, incessant high words.
Susanna. She makes side hits and expects one to keepsilent.
Crispino. Are you angry, Nina?
Nina. I angry? I am never angry!
Susanna. Oh, she loves peace, and never excites herself!
Nina. Never, except when I am teased, if I have tohear impertinences, if I am trampled under foot.
[Susanna mutters to herself.]
Crispino. Is it I who ill-treat you, tease you, trampleyou under foot?
Nina. [Spinning sulkily.] I am not speaking of you.
Susanna. No, she does not refer to you, she refers to me.
Crispino. One might really say it is an art to live forfive minutes in peace on this square.
Nina. When evil tongues are abroad.
Crispino. Quiet! it is shameful.
Susanna. One is to be insulted, and then not speak.
Nina. I speak reasonably.
Susanna. Better I should be silent.
Nina. Certainly it is better to be silent than sayfoolish things.
Crispino. You will always have the last word.
Nina. Yes; and were I in my grave—
[Timoteo from out the villa with cups andbottles.]
Nina. He who wants me, takes me as I am, and whodoes not want me, leaves me alone!
Crispino. Do be quiet at last!
Timoteo. [Aside.] I won't go again into that house.Is it my fault that these waters don't help? I can onlygive what I have. They expect to find all the refinementsof town in a village. And then what are spirits,cordials, essences? So many quack remedies. Thecorner-stones of an apothecary are, water, quinine,mercury. [Goes into his shop.]
Crispino. Some one must be ill at the villa.
Nina. [With contempt.] Yes, that dear jewel of aSignorina Candida!
Susanna. Poor Signorina Candida!
Crispino. What is the matter with her?
Susanna. [Pointedly.] Nina should know somethingabout it.
Nina. I? What have I to do with it?
Susanna. Because she is ill on your account.
Nina. On my account! [Springs to her feet.]
Susanna. Oh, one cannot speak quietly with you.
Crispino. I should like to know what all this means.[Gets up from his work.]
Nina. [To Susanna.] You are only able to say sillythings!
Susanna. There, there, don't excite yourself.
Crispino. [To Nina.] Let her speak.
Nina. Well, speak, then.
Susanna. I won't say anything more to you!
Nina. If you have any sense of honour, speak.
Susanna. If matters are thus, well, I will.
Crispino. Quiet there! Signora Geltrude is approaching.No scenes before her.
Nina. She shall give me an explanation!
Scene III.
Geltrude from the villa. The above.
Geltrude. [Gravely.] Is your brother returned?
Nina. [Ungraciously, and turning away.] Yes, he is.
Geltrude. [As above.] Has Signor Evarist returnedalso?
Nina. [As above.] Yes, he has.
Geltrude. Do you know where he is?
Nina. [With annoyance.] I know nothing! Goodday. [Enters the house.]
Geltrude. What manners!—Crispino!
Crispino. [Rises.] Madame?
Geltrude. Do you know where to find Signor Evarist?
Crispino. No, Madame, in truth I do not.
Geltrude. Do me the favour to go and see if he is inthe inn.
Crispino. Certainly. [Goes towards the inn.]
Susanna. [Softly.] Signora Geltrude!
Geltrude. What would you?
Susanna. One word.
Geltrude. Do you know nothing about SignorEvarist?
Susanna. Ah, Madame, I know many things. I havemany things to tell you.
Geltrude. Alas! I too have much to disquiet me; Ihave seen letters that surprise me! Speak, enlightenme if you can.
Susanna. But here, in public! Shall I not come toyour house?
Geltrude. I first want to see Signor Evarist.
Susanna. Will you then step into my shop?
Geltrude. Yes, rather let us do that. But first let usawait Signor Evarist.
Susanna. There he is!
Crispino. [From the inn.] He is not there. Theyexpected him to dinner, and he has not come.
Geltrude. Yet he must have come back from shooting.
Crispino. Oh yes, he came back; I saw him.
Geltrude. Where can he be?
Susanna. He is not at the café either.
Crispino. Nor at the apothecary's.
Geltrude. Let us search a little. The village is notso large. Look about, we must discover him.
Crispino. I will set off at once!
Geltrude. If you find him, tell him I want much tospeak to him, and that I wait for him in Susanna's shop.
[Crispino goes.]
Geltrude. [Enters Susanna's shop.] Now I am readyand anxious to hear you.
Susanna. Well, well, you will hear nice things.
Crispino. There is something wrong about this SignorEvarist. And then this fan—I am glad I have gotit. Coronato noticed it was gone, I suppose. He isscarcely likely to suspect me. No one will have toldhim that I went to buy some wine. I went just intime. I found the fan a-top of the barrel. Sillyfellow! And while his man filled my flask, I pocketedthe fan! I shall take pretty good care not to confessthat I took it. He is capable of calling me a thief.But where am I to look for this gentleman? Not atthe Count's, for he is dining in there. In the village?I am sorry I am not enlightened as to Susanna's meaning.But I will get to the bottom of it. And if I findNina guilty—Well, and what shall I do then? Casther off? I don't know. I love her too much. Whatcan it all be?
Scene IV.
Crispino and Limonato from the café. Then Coronato.
Crispino. Do you know where Signor Evarist is?
Limonato. I! why should I? I am not his servant.
Crispino. Don't excite yourself thus. Might he nothappen to be at your place?
Limonato. Then you would see him.
Crispino. Out upon you, you lemonade manufacturer!
Limonato. What does this mean?
Crispino. Wait till your shoes want cobbling again. [Exit.
Limonato. The wretch! Shall I tell him SignorEvarist is in our garden? No, he is only just comforted,why disturb him again? Hi, host!
Coronato. [At his door.] What would you?
Limonato. Signor Evarist sends me. Tell the Baronhe is not to wait dinner for him; he is busy, and doesnot wish to be disturbed.
Coronato. Tell him the notice comes too late. TheBaron has nearly done his dinner.
Limonato. All right. [About to go.]
Coronato. And if you hear that some one has found afan, let me know.
Limonato. With pleasure. Have you lost one?
Coronato. Yes; I don't know how. A rogue carriedit off, and my stupid cellarman can't tell me who cameto fetch wine. But if I discover him, then—Good-day.[Exit.
Limonato. I will do my best.[Exit.
Scene V.
The Count at the window of the inn. The above.
Count. I heard Limonato's voice. Hi, Limonato!
Limonato. Sir?
Count. Two cups of coffee!
Limonato. Excuse me, for whom?
Count. For me and the Baron. [Disappears.]
Limonato. At once!—[Aside.] Now I know theBaron is inside and pays, he shall have the coffee.
Nina. Hi, Limonato!
Limonato. And what do you want?
Nina. Is Signor Evarist still with you?
Limonato. How with me?
Nina. Yes, with you.
Limonato. There is the café, if he were there, youwould see him.
Nina. Bah! I mean in the garden.
Limonato. Bah! I don't know anything. [Exit.
Nina. Rude fellow! And people say I am irritable!How can I help it, when all tease, all maltreat me?—thoseladies, that creature over there, Coronato,Moracchio, Limonato, and Crispino. I can bear itno longer.
Scene VI.
Evarist running excitedly out of the café. The above.
Evarist. [To Nina.] There she is, there she is! NowI am happy!
Nina. What does this joy mean?
Evarist. Oh, Nina, I am the happiest, the most contentedman in the world!
Nina. I am glad to hear it. I hope, then, you willmake up to me for all I have had to endure on youraccount.
Evarist. Anything you wish! Know, Nina, thatthey suspected that I loved you. Signorina Candidaknew I had given you the fan, thought I had boughtit for you, was jealous of me, was jealous of you!
Nina. Was jealous of me?
Evarist. Precisely; and to avenge herself, and indespair, she was about to marry another. She saw me,and fell down lifeless in a faint. Happily, a momentafter her aunt left the house, Candida went into thegarden. I climbed over the hedge, sprang over thewall, fell at her feet, wept, swore, implored, called allthe saints to witness, and convinced her. She is mine,is mine, and will be mine in all eternity!
Nina. I congratulate you. I am glad to hear it, sir.
Evarist. One only condition she makes in order to bequite convinced of my love.
Nina. And that is?—
Evarist. In order that I may justify myself and youalso, it is needful that you give her the fan.
Nina. Oh dear, oh dear!
Evarist. My honour and your own are at stake. Itwould seem otherwise as if I had really bought the fanfor you. She must be relieved of every suspicion. Iknow you are a sensible girl, therefore give me backthat fan.
Nina. But, sir, I have it no longer.
Evarist. Why tell this lie? I gave it you, and Iwould not ask it back did not my whole life's happinesshang on it. I will buy you another, far better andmore beautiful. But, for Heaven's sake, give me backthat fan, and quickly too!
Nina. Oh, if I but had it!
Evarist. Nina, I repeat, our honour is at stake.
Nina. I swear I no longer have the fan!
Evarist. Oh, heavens! And what did you do withit?
Nina. Oh, they knew I had the fan, and forced meto give it up by violence.
Evarist. Who?
Nina. My brother.
Evarist. [Goes towards the house and calls.] Moracchio!
Nina. No, stop! He has not got it!
Evarist. Who, then?
Nina. He gave it to Crispino.
Evarist. [Runs towards the workshop.] Crispino!
Nina. Stop and listen, I say!
Evarist. I am beside myself.
Nina. Crispino no longer has it either.
Evarist. Heaven and hell, who has it then? Quick!
Nina. That rogue of a Coronato.
Evarist. Coronato! hi, host, Coronato!
Coronato. Yes, sir?
Evarist. Give here that fan.
Coronato. What fan?
Nina. That which you stole.
Evarist. Out with it! Quick!
Coronato. Sir, I am sincerely sorry, but—
Evarist. How so? What is this?
Coronato. I can no longer find it.
Evarist. Not find it!
Coronato. I stupidly forgot it in the cellar, and wentaway. When I came back, it had vanished. Some onemust have stolen it.
Evarist. Look for it!
Coronato. I have searched the whole house, invain.
Evarist. I will pay you whatever you like forit!
Coronato. But if it is gone—I tell you it is gone.
Evarist. I am in despair!
Coronato. I am most sorry, but I can do nothing. [Exit.
Evarist. It is all your fault! You are my misfortune!
Nina. I? And how am I to blame in it all?
Scene VII.
Candida on the terrace. The above.
Candida. [Calling him.] Signor Evarist!
Evarist. There she is, there she is! Oh, I am indespair!
Nina. What, what! the world is not come to an endbecause of this!
Candida. [Calls more loudly.] Signor Evarist!
Evarist. Oh, Candida, my dearest! I am the mostmiserable, the most wretched man in the world!
Candida. What! you can't get the fan?
Nina. [Aside.] She guesses it at once!
Evarist. If you knew what a coil of complications,and all to my injury! It is too true, the fan is lost,and it is not possible to find it as yet.
Candida. Oh, I know where it is!
Evarist. Where? where? If you could give us somehint!
Nina. [To Evarist.] Who knows? Some one mayhave found it.
Candida. The fan will be in the hands of her towhom you gave it, and who will not give it up, andshe is right.
Nina. [To Candida.] This is not true.
Candida. Be silent!
Evarist. I swear to you on my honour—
Candida. It is enough! My decision is made! Iam astonished at you, to prefer a peasant girl to me. [Exit.
Nina. Peasant girl! What does she mean?
Evarist. I swear to Heaven, you are the cause of allmy miseries, which will be my death! She has decided!Well, I have decided too; I will await myrival here, and will challenge him. Either he or Imust fall! And all this is your fault, Nina!
Nina. I go, or I shall lose my reason. [She turnsslowly towards her house.]
Evarist. How passion consumes me! My heartthumps, my brain is in a whirl, my breath comesheavily. I can scarcely stand! Oh, who will helpme? [He staggers towards a chair.]
Nina. [Turns round and sees him.] What is this?What do I see? He is dying! Help, help! Here,Moracchio! here, Limonato!
Scene VIII.
Limonato from the café with two cups on a tray. Moracchioruns from his house to succour Evarist.
Crispino. [Comes out of the side street.] Oh, there isSignor Evarist. But what is the matter?
Nina. Water, water!
Crispino. Wine, wine!
Limonato. Give him wine. I will just carry thesecups to the inn.
Moracchio. Courage, courage, sir! He is in love;that is his malady.
Timoteo. [Comes out of his shop.] What is thematter?
Moracchio. Come here, Timoteo.
Nina. Yes, do you help.
Timoteo. What is the matter?
Nina. He has fainted.
Timoteo. There I can help.
Nina. The poor gentleman, he is in love.
Crispino. [With a bottle of wine.] Here, here! thatwill restore him to life—five-year-old wine.
Nina. He is reviving!
Crispino. Oh, this wine would make the dead rise!
Moracchio. Courage, courage, sir, I say!
Timoteo. [With bottles, glasses, and a razor.] Here I am.Quick, undress him!
Moracchio. What is the razor for?
Timoteo. In case of need, it is better than a lancet.
Crispino. A razor?
Nina. What?
Evarist. [Gets up.] Oh ho! who wants to cut mythroat with a razor?
Nina. The apothecary.
Timoteo. Excuse me; I am an honest man, and noassassin. When one has the best intentions, it is notright to make one appear ridiculous. See whether Iwill come another time. [Exit.
Moracchio. Won't you step into my house, sir, andrest on my bed?
Evarist. Wherever you like.
Moracchio. Take my arm and lean on me.
Evarist. Oh, how much rather I would that mymiserable life were ended! [Walks off, leaning onMoracchio.]
Nina. [Aside.] If he wanted to die, he could not havedone better than give himself up to the apothecary.
Moracchio. Here we are at the door. Let us goin.
Evarist. Useless kindness to him who only asks todie. [They enter.]
Moracchio. Nina, get the bed ready for SignorEvarist.
Crispino. [As she is going to enter, calls her.] Nina!
Nina. What is it?
Crispino. You are wonderfully compassionate for thisgentleman.
Nina. I do my duty, because you and I are the causeof his illness.
Crispino. Speak for yourself, there I can't answer.But I? What have I to do with him?
Nina. Because of that accursed fan. [Goes in.]
Crispino. Accursed fan, indeed! I have now heard itnamed millions of times! But I am glad to think Idid Coronato. He is my enemy, and will be so tillNina is my wife. But what now? I could bury thisfan in the ground; but if it be trodden on, it willbreak. What shall I do with it. [Pulls out the fan.]
[Limonato crosses from his café to the inn.]
Count. [From out the inn.] The dinner was excellent!For once I have eaten my fill.
Crispino. [Aside.] Ho, ho, the Count. Shall I—Yes,that will be the best way. [Advances towards him, fanin hand.]
Count. What is that you have in your hand?
Crispino. A fan. I found it on the ground.
Count. [Takes it.] A lady must have lost it in passingby. What will you do with it?
Crispino. I really don't know.
Count. Do you want to sell it?
Crispino. Sell it? I should not know what to askfor it. What may it be worth?
Count. I don't know, for I don't understand suchthings. There are figures painted on it; but a fanfound in the country can't be worth much.
Crispino. I wish it were worth very much.
Count. In order to sell it well?
Crispino. No, certainly not; but only in order to offerit to your honour.
Count. To me! You want to give it to me?
Crispino. But as it seems of no value—
Count. Oh no; it is not bad, and seems quite decent.Thank you, my friend. Whenever I can be of use toyou, count on my protection.—[Aside.] I shall give itaway.
Crispino. But one thing I beg of you.
Count. [Aside.] Didn't I think so! This class ofpeople gives nothing for nothing!—Well, what is it?Speak.
Crispino. I beg you to tell no one that I gave it toyou.
Count. Is that all?
Crispino. All.
Count. If it's nothing but that—[Aside.] He iscautious. But, my good friend, why should people notknow? Have you perchance stolen it?
Crispino. Excuse me. I am not capable of that.
Count. Then why should no one know it comes fromyou? If you have found it, and the owner does not turnup, I don't see why—
Crispino. [Laughing.] And yet I have my reasons.
Count. And they are?—
Crispino. Well, I am in love.
Count. I know it. With Nina.
Crispino. And if Nina knew I had this fan, and didnot give it to her, she would be angry.
Count. Just as well for her not to have it. This is nofan for a country girl. Do not fear; I shall not betrayyou. But that reminds me, how do matters stand withyou and Nina? Do you really mean to marry her?
Crispino. I confess I desire her as my wife.
Count. Well, then, you shall have her. This veryevening, if you like, we will celebrate the wedding.
Crispino. Really, you are in earnest?
Count. In earnest. Who am I? What is meant bymy protection? I am almighty!
Crispino. But Coronato wants her also.
Count. Coronato! Who is Coronato? A stupid fellow!Does she love you?
Crispino. Yes, dearly.
Count. Good, then: you are loved, Coronato is not.Depend on my protection.
Crispino. Most certainly. But—her brother?
Count. Brother! what brother? what of him? If thesister is satisfied, the brother has nothing to say.Depend entirely on my protection.
Crispino. By Saint Crispin!
Count. There now, go back to your work, that myshoes may get done at last.
Crispino. As your Honour desires.
[Count examines the fan.]
Crispino. [Aside.] The devil a bit! I forgot thatSignora Geltrude sent me to look for Signor Evarist,and now I have found him and not told her. But hisillness—the fan—in short, I forgot! I will call him,but I don't like to go to Moracchio's house. I will goto the Signora Geltrude and tell her Signor Evarist isfound, and she is to have him called, only not by me.[Goes off towards the draper's shop.]
Count. What can it cost? Not much. Were it morechoice, I would give it to Signorina Candida, who brokeher own. But why should I not? It is not half bad.
Nina. [At the window.] Where is Crispino? Notthere!
Count. The figures are badly painted, but it seems tome they are well drawn.
Nina. Oh, what do I see! The fan is in the Count'shands! Quick, quick, to wake Signor Evarist!
Count. And who refuses a gift? She shall have it.
Scene IX.
Count. Baron from the inn. Then Tognino.
Baron. What! you abandon me?
Count. I saw you were not inclined to talk.
Baron. Yes, it is true. I can't resign myself. Tellme, do you think we might go now and try to see thoseladies once more.
Count. Why not? I have a happy thought! ShallI make you a present,—a present that will make youcut a good figure in Signorina Candida's eyes?
Baron. What is this present?
Count. You know she broke her fan this morning.
Baron. Yes, I heard of it.
Count. Here is a fan. Let us go and find her and giveher this one from you. [Gives it to the Baron.] Look,it is not ugly.
Baron. You want me then to—
Count. Yes, you give it. I do not want to have anymerit in the matter. I leave all the honour to you.
Baron. I gladly accept this excuse, but you will atleast let me know what it cost?
Count. Oh, a trifle.
Baron. Nevertheless, kindly tell me the price.
Count. But to what end? Did you not give me apresent of two pistols?
Baron. I do not know what to say. Well, I acceptyour present gratefully.—[Aside.] Where did hefind this fan? It seems to me impossible that hebought it.
Count. Well, what do you say to it? Isn't it a prettything? And just in the nick of time! Oh, I understandthese things, I have much experience. I am wellprovided. There is a whole room full of nick-nacks forladies. But do not let us waste time. Let us go.[Rings at Signora Geltrude's house.]
Tognino. [From the terrace.] What do you wish,gentlemen?
Count. Will the ladies receive us?
Tognino. Signora Geltrude is out, and SignorinaCandida is resting in her room.
Count. Let us know as soon as she is awake.
Tognino. Yes, sir. [Exit.
Count. Did you hear?
Baron. Well, we must just wait. I have to write aletter to Milan; I will go and write it at the apothecary's.If you will come too—
Count. No; I don't like going to that man's house.Go and write your letter, and I will wait here till theservant calls us.
Baron. Very well. As soon as you want me, I am atyour service.
Count. Count on me, do not fear.
Baron. [Aside.] I do not count on him, and still less onthe aunt, and yet less on the niece. [Goes to Timoteo's.]
Count. I will amuse myself with my book, with mybeautiful collection of wonderful fables. [Pulls out hisbook, seats himself, and reads.]
SCENE X.
Count. Evarist comes out of Nina's house.
Evarist. Oh, there he is still! I thought he was gone.I can't think how I was able to fall asleep amid so muchdistress of mind. Fatigue—exhaustion. Now I feelborn anew with the hopes of having back the fan.—[Calls.]Count, your servant.
Count. [Reading and smiling.] Your servant, SignorEvarist.
Evarist. Will you permit me to say a few words?
Count. [As above.] In a moment I am at your disposal.
Evarist. [Aside.] If he has not got the fan in hishand, I don't know how to begin speaking about it.
Count. [Gets up laughing, and pockets his book.] HereI am, at your services.
Evarist. [Searching with his eyes for the fan.] I shouldbe sorry if I have disturbed you.
Count. It does not matter, I will finish reading myfable another time.
Evarist. [As above.] I should not like you to thinkme impertinent.
Count. What are you looking at? Have I some spotabout me?
Evarist. Excuse me, I was told you had a fan.
Count. [Confused.] A fan! It is true. Was it perchanceyou who lost it?
Evarist. Yes, sir, I lost it.
Count. But there are many fans in the world. Howdo you know it is yours?
Evarist. If you would have the kindness to show itto me?
Count. My friend, I am sorry you come too late.
Evarist. How too late?
Count. The fan is no longer in my possession.
Evarist. What?
Count. No; I gave it away.
Evarist. And pray to whom?
Count. That is just what I would rather not tellyou.
Evarist. Count, I must know! I must have backthat fan, and I will know who has it now!
Count. I will not tell!
Evarist. Heavens and earth, but you shall tell!
Count. Do not forget who I am!
Evarist. [Angrily.] I say it, and I will maintain it!This is an ungentlemanly action!
Count. Do you know that I have a couple of loadedpistols?
Evarist. What do I care about your pistols? I wantmy fan!
Count. How absurd! So much eagerness and noisefor a bit of a fan which is worth perhaps five paoli!
Evarist. Let it be worth whatever it is worth, youcannot know that for me it is priceless. I would givetwenty ducats to have it!
Count. You would give twenty ducats!
Evarist. If I tell you so, I promise it! If you canget it back I will gladly sacrifice twenty ducats.
Count. [Aside.] The devil! It must be painted byTitian or Raphael of Urbino.—I will see if I can getyou back the fan.
Evarist. If the owner likes to sell it for twentyducats, I repeat I am willing.
Count. Had I the fan, such a proposal would offendme.
Evarist. But perchance it will not offend its presentowner.
Count. Perchance, who knows? My friend, I assureyou, I am quite confused.
Evarist. Let us do like this, Count. This is a goldsnuff-box whose weight alone represents a worth of overtwenty ducats. Its workmanship makes it worth twiceas much. Never mind; for that fan I will willinglygive this box. Here it is!
Count. [Holding the box in his hand.] Are thereperhaps diamonds on that fan? I noticed nothing.
Evarist. It is not of the faintest value, but it is ofworth to me.
Count. Then I must try and satisfy you.
Evarist. I beg of you!
Count. Await me here.—[Aside.] I am quite confused.—Butam I to give the box in exchange?
Evarist. Yes, yes, give it!
Count. Wait. [Walks a few steps.] And if the persongives me the fan, and does not want the box?
Evarist. I have given it to you. Do what you likewith your property.
Count. In earnest?
Evarist. In earnest.
Count. [Aside.] After all, the Baron is a gentlemanand my friend. Because of the twenty ducats I wouldnot accept it, but a gold snuff-box—that gives an aristocratic,refined, well-to-do air.—[Aloud.] Wait for mehere. [Goes into the pharmacy.]
Evarist. To justify myself in her eyes I wouldsacrifice my life, my heart's blood!
Scene XI.
Crispino from out of Susanna's shop. The above.
Then the
Count, after Nina.
Crispino. Oh, there he is! Sir, your servant. SignoraGeltrude wishes to speak with you. She is here in theshop, and begs you to have the kindness to step in there.She expects you.
Evarist. Tell her I am at her service in one moment.I must urgently speak to some one before.
Crispino. Yes, sir. And how are you now—better?
Evarist. Much better, I am glad to say.
Crispino. I am delighted to hear it. And Nina iswell?
Evarist. I think so.
Crispino. She is a good girl, is Nina.
Evarist. Yes, indeed, and I know she loves youdearly.
Crispino. And I love her too, but—
Evarist. But what?
Crispino. I have been told certain things.
Evarist. Concerning me, perhaps?
Crispino. To say the truth, yes, sir.
Evarist. Friend, I am a gentleman, and your Ninais a good, honest girl.
Crispino. I think so too. There are always eviltongues about.
[Count, coming out of the pharmacy.]
Evarist. There now! Go to Signora Geltrude andtell her I shall come directly.
Crispino. Yes, sir. [Walks away.] I feel easy nowthat nothing is wrong here.—[Aloud as he passes theCount.] I commend myself to you on behalf of Nina.
Count. Count on my protection!
Crispino. I desire it earnestly. [Goes into the shop.]
Evarist. Well, Count?
Count. Here is the fan. [He shows it him.]
Evarist. [Seizes it eagerly.] Oh, what happiness! Howgreatly I am obliged to you!
Count. Look whether it be yours.
Evarist. Beyond a doubt. [Wishes to move off.]
Count. And the snuff-box?
Evarist. Do not let us name that. I am but toograteful. [Off to Susanna's shop.]
Count. What it means not to understand thingsperfectly! I thought it a common fan, and now itseems it is worth so much,—so much, in fact, that it isworth exchanging against a gold snuff-box. No doubtthe Baron would have liked the box. He was vexedthat I asked for the fan back, but when I said I wouldpresent it in his name, he was mollified a little. I willnow go and buy one like it.
Crispino. [Returning.] Well, this job is done. I liketo serve Signora Geltrude. So you give me good hopes,Count?
Count. Most excellent hopes! To-day is a fortunateday for me, and all I do in it succeeds.
Crispino. Let us hope this will succeed too.
Count. Most undoubtedly! Hi, Nina!
Nina. [Comes out of her house testily.] What do youwant now?
Count. Do not be angered so quickly. I want to doyou a service. I want to marry you.
Nina. I don't need you for that.
Count. With some one to your taste.
Nina. And I say no!
Count. With Crispino.
Nina. With Crispino?
Count. Aha, what do you say now?
Nina. With all my heart!
Count. There, Crispino, you see what my protectionmeans!
Crispino. Yes, sir, I see.
Scene XII.
Moracchio from the house. The above.
Moracchio. What are you doing here?
Nina. What does it matter to you?
Count. Nina is going to be married under the ægisof my protection.
Moracchio. As you like, sir; and she must consent,whether she like it or no.
Nina. [Gravely.] Oh, I will consent dutifully.
Moracchio. The better for you!
Nina. And to show you I consent, I will give myhand to Crispino.
Moracchio. [Amazed.] But—Count—
Count. [Placidly.] Let them be.
Moracchio. But, Count, did you not give your wordto Coronato?
Scene XIII.
Coronato from the inn. The above.
Coronato. Who is talking about me?
Moracchio. Come here, and behold! The Countwants my sister to marry—
Coronato. [Anxiously.] Count!
Count. I am a just man and a nobleman, a sensibleprotector and human. Nina does not want you, and Icannot, and must not, and will not use violence!
Nina. And I want Crispino, though the whole worldoppose it!
Coronato. [To Moracchio.] And what say you?
Moracchio. [To Coronato.] And what say you?
Coronato. I don't care a fig! Who does not wantme, does not deserve me!
Nina. That is the saying.
Count. [To Crispino.] See the results of my protection!
Coronato. Count, I have sent the second barrel of wine.
Count. Bring me the bill, and I will pay it. [Whilespeaking, he pulls out the gold snuff-box, and ostentatiouslytakes snuff.]
Coronato. [Aside.] He has a gold snuff-box—he canpay. [Exit.
Moracchio. [To Nina.] Well, you have had your wayafter all.
Nina. So it seems.
Moracchio. And if you repent, it will be your affair.
Count. She will never need to repent. She has myprotection.
Moracchio. Bread seems to me better than protection.[Exit.
Count. And when shall we hold the wedding?
Crispino. Soon.
Nina. Yes, soon.
Scene XIV.
Baron from the pharmacy. The above.
Baron. Well, Count, have you seen SignorinaCandida, and have you given her the fan? Why wouldyou not let me have the pleasure of giving it hermyself?
Nina. [Aside.] What! Signor Evarist has not got it!
Count. I have not yet seen Signorina Candida, andas for the fan, I have others, and have destined a betterone for her. Oh, here is Signora Geltrude!
Scene XV.
Geltrude, Evarist, and Susanna, all three come out ofSusanna's shop.
Geltrude. [To Susanna.] Do me the favour of tellingmy niece to come down. I must speak to her.
Susanna. I go at once. [Goes to the villa, knocks,they open, she enters.]
Geltrude. [Softly to Evarist.] I do not wish the Countand the Baron to go into the house.
Count. Signora Geltrude, the Baron and I were justabout to visit you.
Geltrude. I am obliged for the polite intention. Theevening is so fine, we can talk out of doors.
Baron. So you have come back, Signor Evarist?
Evarist. [Curtly.] As you see.
Scene XVI.
The above. Candida.
Candida. What does my aunt wish?
Geltrude. Let us take a few turns.
Candida. [Aside.] Why, there is the false Evarist!
Geltrude. But why have you got no fan?
Candida. Don't you remember I broke mine thismorning?
Geltrude. Ah, yes, true; if we could find another.
Baron. [Whispers to Count.] Now is the time togive it.
Count. [Aside.] No, not in public.
Geltrude. Signor Evarist, you do not happen bychance to have one?
Evarist. Here it is, at your service. [He shows it toGeltrude, but does not give it to her.]
[Candida turns aside contemptuously.]
Baron. [Softly to the Count.] Your fan! out with yourfan!
Count. [As above.] Don't poke me so!
Baron. [As above.] Out with it, I say!
Count. [As above.] Not now, not now!
Geltrude. Niece, won't you accept Signor Evarist'spolite offer?
Candida. No, aunt, excuse me; I don't need it.
Count. [To Baron.] You see, she does not acceptit!
Baron. [To Count.] Give it me at once!
Count. [To Baron.] Do you mean to pick a quarrel?
Geltrude. May I ask why you will not accept this fan?
Candida. Because it is not mine; because it was notmeant for me. It would not become either you or mewere I to accept it.
Geltrude. Signor Evarist, can you answer this?
Evarist. I can if I may.
Candida. Excuse me. [Turns to leave.]
Geltrude. Stay here! I command it. [Candida obeys.]
Baron. [To Count.] What is all this imbroglio?
Count. [To Baron.] I know nothing about it all.
Evarist. Susanna, do you know this fan?
Susanna. Yes, sir. It is that you bought from methis morning. I most imprudently concluded you hadbought it for Nina. I confess I was wrong, but appearanceswere against you, for in truth you gave the fanto the girl.
Evarist. Nina, why did I give you that fan?
Nina. That I might give it to Signorina Candida;but when I went to do so, the ladies would not letme speak, and turned me out of the house. I thenwanted to give it back to you, and you would not haveit, so I gave it to Crispino.
Crispino. And I fell down, and Coronato took it.
Evarist. But where is Coronato? How did it leaveCoronato's hands?
Crispino. Don't call him! As he is not there, I willtell the truth. I was annoyed, went into the inn tofetch wine, saw it lying about, and carried it off.
Evarist. And what did you do with it then?
Crispino. I gave it to the Count.
Count. And I gave it to the Baron.
Baron. [Contemptuously.] And then took it back again!
Count. Yes, and restored it to Signor Evarist.
Evarist. And I present it to Signorina Candida.
[Candida accepts it with a deep courtesy, smilingsweetly.]
Baron. What comedy is all this? what complicationhave we here? Am I made ridiculous through yourfault?
Count. I swear to Heaven, Signor Evarist, I swear toHeaven—
Evarist. Come, come, Count, do not distress yourself.We are friends. Give me a pinch of snuff.
Count. [Offers him the box.] Yes, I am like that; if Iam treated well, I don't excite myself.
Baron. You may not, but I do.
Geltrude. Baron!
Baron. And you, too, helped to make me ridiculous.
Gertrude. Excuse me; you don't know me, sir. Ihave not failed in my engagements. I listened to yourproposals, my niece heard and accepted them, and Iconsented with pleasure.
Count. [To the Baron.] You hear? That was becauseI spoke.
Baron. [To Candida.] And you, Signorina Candida,why did you give me hope? why did you deceive me?
Candida. I must ask your forgiveness, sir. I wastorn by two conflicting passions. The desire for revengemade me wish to be yours, and love gives me back toEvarist.
Count. I did not know this.
Geltrude. And if you had been a bolder lover and asincerer friend, you would not have found yourself inthis case.
Baron. It is true. I confess my passion, I condemnmy weakness; but I despise the friendship and conductof the Count. [He salutes and moves off.]
Count. There, there, it is nothing. Let us be friends.We are joking. Among colleagues these things areunderstood. Come, let us think of these weddings.
Geltrude. Let us go into the house, and I hope allwill be arranged to universal satisfaction.
[Candida fans herself.]
Geltrude. Are you contented to have that much-desiredfan in your hands?
Candida. I cannot express the measure of my content.
Geltrude. A great fan! It has turned all our heads,from the highest to the lowest.
Candida. [To Susanna.] Is it from Paris, this fan?
Susanna. Yes, from Paris; I guarantee it.
Geltrude. Come, I invite you all to supper, and wewill drink to this fan which did all the harm andbrought about all the good.

THE SPENDTHRIFT MISER

(AVARICE AND OSTENTATION)

A COMEDY IN FIVE ACTS

DRAMATIS PERSONÆ
Count Casteldoro.
Marquis Del Bosco.
Chevalier Del Bosco.
Giacinto.
Frontino.
Fiorillo.
Tailor.
Jeweller.
Araminta.
Eleonora.
Dorimene.
Visitors and a Notary who do not speak.
Scene—Paris.

ACT I.

Scene I.—Count.

Count. At last I am determined to marry. How! Imarry! I, who have always avoided expense! I, whohave detested all intercourse with ladies! Well, in thiscase, I am hurried away in my own despite. Ambitionhas induced me to obtain a title; therefore, should Idie without children, my money is lost! and childrenthemselves will but bring trouble! [Calls.] Frontino!
Scene II.—Enter Frontino.
Front. Here, sir!
Count. Hark ye!
Front. I have found a tailor, sir, as you ordered me;and a tailor of the first notoriety.
Count. Will he come directly?
Front. Very soon. He was obliged first to wait on aduke. I was lucky enough to find him at home whenhe was about to step into his coach.
Count. His coach?
Front. Yes, sir.
Count. His own coach? His own horses?
Front. Beyond all doubt. A superb carriage, andexcellent nags.
Count. O Lord! He's too rich. Is he in repute?
Front. In the greatest. He works for the first familiesin Paris.
Count. But his honesty?
Front. On that subject I have nothing to say. Butwhy, Signor Count, did you not employ your owntailor?
Count. Fie! My own tailor on such an occasion! Ihave need of several suits; and, as they must be grand,magnificent, and made to perfection, shall I, if any oneshould ask who is my tailor, shall I answer, "SignorTaccone," whose name nobody knows?
Front. Then, sir, from what I hear, you are soon tobe married?
Count. So soon, that this very day, and in this veryhouse, I am to sign the contract: I have therefore calledyou to give the necessary orders. On this occasion, Ishall have a large company to dine with me, and musthave such a dinner—in short, brilliant! grand! splendid!Not that I would satiate the indiscreet, or gorge myguests; but I would surprise, by an air of grandeur—youknow what I mean?
Front. Yes, sir, tolerably well; but to do all thiswill not be quite so easy. I must inquire whether thecook—
Count. No, no, Frontino; I would not have youdependent on the caprice of a cook. Take the directionof everything upon yourself. I know your talents,the readiness of your wit, and your zeal for your master'sinterest. There is not in the whole world a man likeFrontino! You can work miracles; and on such anoccasion will surpass yourself.
Front. [Aside.] Ha! his usual mode. Coaxing mewhen he wants me; but afterwards—
Count. Here is a list of the guests whom I haveinvited. My sister lives in this house, and my futurespouse and her mother have the adjoining apartments.Here is a note of the other guests. We shall be thirtyat table. Hasten to them all, and get a positive answerfrom each, that, in case of refusals, other persons maybe invited.
Front. Thirty guests! Do you know, sir, how mucha dinner for thirty will—
Count. Perfectly; and will employ your discretion tocombine economy and magnificence.
Front. For example, you gave a supper a few nightsago to three gentlemen, and—
Count. Ay, that was a trifle; at present I would betalked of.
Front. But this trifling supper you thought so dearthat—
Count. Lose no time in useless words.
Front. You threw the account in my face, and havenot yet—
Count. Here is my sister. Begone!
Front. [Aside.] O Lord! what will become of me?This time, friend Frontino, by way of recompense,prepare yourself to be kicked out of doors. [Exit.
Scene III.—Enter Dorimene.
Count. Good morning, dear sister; how do you do?
Dor. Perfectly well. How are you?
Count. Never better. Fortunate and happy man! Iam to possess a bride of high birth and merit.
Dor. Then you are determined in favour of Eleonora?
Count. Ay, sweet sister! She is your relation; youproposed her to me, and I therefore have reason to giveher the preference.
Dor. [Ironically.] Her and her portion of one hundredthousand crowns, with as much more perhaps at thedeath of her mother.
Count. You will allow, sister, that such conditionsare not to be despised.
Dor. True; but you, who are so—
Count. I understand you. A man like me, havingsacrificed a considerable sum to obtain a title, shouldhave endeavoured to marry into an illustrious family.I have thought much, and combated long this reigninginclination, but I know the prejudices of the oldnobility; I must have paid dearly for the pompoushonour of such an alliance.
Dor. That is not what I wish to say.
Count. I am determined to marry the charmingEleonora.
Dor. But if the charming Eleonora should feel nolove for you?
Count. My dear sister, I do not think myself a personto be despised.
Dor. But inclinations are capricious.
Count. Has Eleonora told you she cannot loveme?
Dor. She has not precisely told me, but I have greatreason to doubt it.
Count. [To himself, vexed.] This is a little strange.
Dor. Why are you angry? If you take in ill part—
Count. No, no; you mistake me. Speak freely andsincerely.
Dor. You know the confidence you have placed inme. Having discoursed together concerning this family,I wrote to Madame Araminta, inviting her and herdaughter to pass a few days at Paris.
Count. And they have been a fortnight with you.This I know must give trouble, and bring expense;and as you have done it for my sake—I—my duty—myobligations are eternal.
Dor. By no means, brother. The expense is trifling,and the inconvenience small. I love this family, and,beside being related to my husband, am greatly interestedin its behalf. Eleonora is the best girl onearth, and her mother is no less respectable. A goodheart, economical, and to the most exact economy sheunites prudence and regularity of conduct.
Count. Excellent; and so has been the education ofher daughter. But now tell me—
Dor. Sincerely, brother, in my opinion, Eleonora lovesyou neither much nor little.
Count. On what do you found this strange suspicion?
Dor. I will tell you. When your name is mentioned,she looks down and gives no answer.
Count. Bashfulness.
Dor. When she hears or sees you coming, she is in atremor, and wishes to hide herself.
Count. At her age that is not extraordinary.
Dor. When this marriage is mentioned, the tears arein her eyes.
Count. The tears of a child? Can anything be moreequivocal?
Dor. And though so equivocal and so full of doubt,will you dare to marry her?
Count. Certainly, without the least difficulty.
Dor. It seems you love her to distraction.
Count. I love—I do not know how much.
Dor. You have scarcely seen her twice.
Count. Is not that enough to a feeling heart like mine?
Dor. Ah, brother, I know you.
Count. Your penetration is a little too quick.
Dor. I do not wish that you should hereafter have toreproach me.
Count. Yonder is Frontino.
Dor. If you have business—
Count. [With affected kindness.] Will you go?
Dor. We shall meet again soon. I only wish you tothink a little on what I have said, and before youmarry—
Count. Fear nothing, dear sister. Do me the pleasureto dine with me to-day. I will send to invite MadameAraminta and her daughter. We shall have manyguests. The notary will be here after dinner, and thecontract will be signed.
Dor. To-day?
Count. No doubt: Madame Araminta has pledgedher word.
Dor. [Ironically.] I give you joy.—[Aside.] I willnever suffer Eleonora to sacrifice herself for my sake.If I could but truly understand her heart—I will try. [Exit.
Scene IV.—The Count, and then Frontino.
Count. Poor girl! A little too diffident of me. Doesnot think me capable of subduing a tender and inexperiencedheart! Besides, she carries her delicacyrather too far: in marriages of convenience, not theheart, but family interest is consulted. Well, Frontino,what have you to say?
Front. The tailor is come, sir.
Count. Where is he?
Front. At the door, sending away his coach, andgiving orders to his servants.
Count. His servants?
Front. Yes, sir.
Count. Apropos: that reminds me that you mustwrite immediately to my country steward, that he maysend me six handsome youths, tall, well made, the besthe can find on the estate, that the tailor may take theirmeasure for liveries.
Front. Six clowns in liveries!
Count. Yes, to honour my wedding. Tell the stewardthat all the time they stay here, their country wages shallbe continued, besides having their board. You knowthis sort of people take care not to overload their plates.
Front. Never fear, sir, they will not die of indigestion.
Count. Hold. Take the key of the closet where theplate is kept; let it be displayed, and all brought onthe table.
Front. But, sir, your plate is so antique, and so black—itwill be necessary at least to have it new polished.
Count. Oh, silver is always silver. Here comes thetailor, I suppose.
Front. Yes, sir. Enter, Signor, enter.
Scene V.—To them the Tailor.
Tail. I am the most humble servant of your mostillustrious lordship.
Count. Come near, sir. I was impatient to see you.I want four suits for myself, and twelve liveries for myservants.
Tail. It will do me honour to serve you, and have nodoubt but it shall please you.
Front. My master pays well.
Tail. I have the honour of knowing him. Who is itthat does not know the illustrious Count Casteldoro?
Count. The occasion requires all possible display ofsplendour.
Tail. I will show you stuffs of gold and silver.
Count. No, no; I do not wish to look as if caparisonedin gilded leather. The dresses must be noble and rich,but nothing with a shining ground.
Tail. You prefer embroidery?
Count. I do; four embroidered suits, but in the bestpossible taste, the patterns rich and delicate.
Front. [Aside.] Hey-day! I do not know my master.
Tail. Rich, but light embroidery?
Count. No, sir: Spanish point—ample, massive, andof the best workmanship; well designed, splendid, butnothing that shines.
Tail. Everything that you can desire. Shall I takeyour measure?
Count. Yes—on one condition.
Tail. What is it?
Front. [Aside.] Ay, let us hear the condition.
Count. You must tack on the embroidery slightly,that it may not be spoiled. I would have no buttonsof false diamonds. I shall wear my four suits each ofthem twice during the first eight days of my nuptials,so that your embroidery will still be new, and mayagain be sold as such. You must now tell me what youwill charge for the cloth, the making, and the use ofyour ornaments.
Front. [Aside.] Yes, yes, he is still himself.
Count. But first concerning the liveries.
Tail. With your permission, I wish to have thehonour of speaking to you in private.
Front. [Angrily to the Tailor.] If I must not stay, Ican go.
Count. By no means. Frontino is part of the family:you may speak before him.
Front. [To the Tailor.] You see, sir! Hem!
Tail. No, friend; I did not mean you, but—look to seeif we have no listeners. [Slily gives Frontino a crown.]
Front. [Aside.] A crown! It is long since I had somuch.
Tail. Sir, I comprehend the nature of your project.You are not naturally inclined to pomp; but, sagaciousand prudent as you are, you willingly sacrifice toappearance and convenience. I esteem myself mostfortunate in having the honour to serve you. I admiregentlemen who think like you, and laugh at those whoruin themselves, while I give them every aid in mypower, that they may be ruined in style. In me youhave discovered the only man fit for your purpose: setyour heart at rest; I have the means to satisfy you.
Count. [Aside.] If I do not mistake, this is a mostsmooth-tongued, artful—[Aloud.] Well, then, youwill make my four suits!
Tail. Pardon me, sir, your idea is not practicable.I could not avoid paying extremely dear for theembroidery; and my delicate conscience would neverpermit me to sell it again as new.
Count. [Aside.] His delicate conscience! Why didhe come to me?
Tail. I will confide a secret to you which I havetreasured jealously; for, were it known, I cannot tellyou how much it would prejudice my character andcredit. I, who am the court-tailor, tailor to the principalnobility of Paris, I secretly, and under a borrowedname, carry on a flourishing trade in old clothes.
Count. An old clothesman keep his coach?
Tail. Which is maintained by that very means.
Front. [To the Count.] You see, sir, I have found youa man of sincerity; a man whose heart is as open ashis face; a man who merits all your confidence.
Count. [Aside.] I perceive.—[Aloud.] Should I findthis to be to my interest?
Tail. I will show you two dozen of most magnificentsuits, all new, that never were worn but once or twiceat the most.
Count. Will they be known again?
Tail. No danger of that; everything that entersmy magazine assumes a new face. I export the mostsplendid samples that France produces, and I importthe spoils and riches of the principal cities in Europe.You shall see suits the most superb, and stuffs of thegreatest rarity. It is a pity you will have neither goldnor silver.
Count. Nay, should it be anything of uncommonbeauty and taste, gold and silver would not offend me.
Front. To be sure, if the streets were to be pavedwith gold, we must walk.
Count. But the price.
Tail. See, admire, and select; act just as you please.—[Aside.]I have found the very man I wished for.—Iwill soon be back, dear sir.—[Aside.] Paris is the place;everything a man wants is there to be found.
Front. Have you by chance anything that will sit genteel,and make me look like a gentleman's gentleman?
Tail. [Aside.] I will clothe you from head to foot,only be my friend.
Front. Your friend! On such conditions, who couldrefuse?

END OF THE FIRST ACT.


ACT II.

Scene I.—Dorimene and Eleonora.

Dor. Come here, my dear Eleonora; I wish to speakto you alone. My brother, I believe, is gone out. [Looksout.] He is not in his cabinet.
Eleon. [Aside.] What can she have to say? She hasa friendship for me, but I believe her interest is morefor her brother. I can expect no consolation.
Dor. We are alone, and may speak freely. Permitme first to observe that within these few days you havehad a serious, melancholy air, which seems but little tosuit your expectations.
Eleon. It is natural to me, Madame; more or less, Iam always so.
Dor. Excuse me; but on your arrival at Paris youhad no such gloomy expression. You are entirelychanged, and certainly not without cause.
Eleon. But really there is no such change.
Dor. My good young friend, you conceal the truth,and want confidence in me. Be a little more just, andrest assured that, though I proposed a marriage betweenyou and my brother, no foolish ambition makes me wishit should succeed at the expense of your heart. Tell meopenly what are your wishes; speak freely, and youshall see whether I am your friend.
Eleon. [Aside.] If I durst, but—No, no.
Dor. Have you any dislike to my brother?
Eleon. I have not long had the honour of his acquaintance,Madame.
Dor. His age, for example, may seem a little too greatwhen compared with your own.
Eleon. The age of a man does not appear to me athing of great importance.
Dor. You perhaps think that my brother is rathertoo economical.
Eleon. You know, Madame, I have been educated ineconomy.
Dor. If so, my dear Eleonora, to my great satisfaction,I have been entirely mistaken, and you will be perfectlyhappy with my brother.
Eleon. I!—Do you think so?
Dor. No doubt; it cannot be otherwise. I havequestioned you with the best intentions, and you haveanswered—sincerely, as I must believe.
Eleon. Oh, certainly.
Dor. Then be at peace; your heart tells me you willbe happy.
Eleon. [Affected.] My heart, Madame!
Dor. Your heart.
Eleon. Ah! I do not understand my own heart.
Dor. Why are you so much moved?
Eleon. [Looking off the stage.] Did not some one callme?
Dor. Called? Where? By whom?
Eleon. [Going.] Perhaps my mother—perhaps somebody—
Dor. No, no; pray stay. Your mother knows youare with me, and therefore cannot be in fear. I havesomething more to say to you.
Eleon. [Aside.] How difficult to disguise my feelings!
Dor. Remember, your heart has told me—
Eleon. [Timorously.] What, Madame?
Dor. You are in love with another.
Eleon. [Confused.] I, Madame!
Dor. You; your blushes confirm it.
Eleon. [Aside.] Heavens! have I betrayed myself?—[Aloud.]You will not tell this to my mother? I shallbe lost!
Dor. No, no; fear nothing. Though you have discoveredthat you cannot confide in me, I love youtenderly, and am incapable of giving you needless pain.Here your mother comes; let us consider between ourselves.
Eleon. Ah, Madame! [Embracing.]
Scene II.—Enter Araminta.
Aram. Well, child; I fear you are troublesome.
Eleon. Pardon me, but—
Dor. We are friends, and I entreated her to keep mecompany.
Aram. You are kinder to her than she deserves. Icannot understand her; she is become so melancholyand dull.
Dor. The air of Paris may not agree with her.
Aram. Do you think so? Since she left the place ofher education, she is no longer the same. Nothingpleases, nothing diverts her. Music, reading, and drawingare all forsaken. I have spared no expense, andhave taken no little delight in perceiving her progress;while, at present, I am equally surprised to see herthus negligent. I willingly incur expense for any goodpurpose; but no one can be more angry than I am atsquandering money.
Eleon. [Aside.] It is very true. I no longer knowmyself.
Dor. Nay, Madame.
Aram. If she wishes to return to her retirement, whynot say so?
Dor. Oh, no, Madame; she has no such wish.
Aram. But why, then, child, are you so gloomy, soindolent? You are soon to be married, and to directa family; this requires activity, attention, and order,as you may see by my example. I am busy frommorning to evening, here and there, going, coming,helping, commanding, and sometimes obliged to findfault; but, by these means, all goes well.
Eleon. [Aside.] I hoped to do the same, but all myhopes are flown!
Dor. Oh, Madame, when your daughter's heart shallbe at ease—
Aram. At ease! What does she want? Is not themarriage contract to be signed to-day?
Dor. Here comes my brother! He can best informyou—
Eleon. [Aside.] How miserable am I!
Scene III.—Enter the Count and a Jeweller.
Count. I am happy, ladies, to find you together. Icame purposely to ask your advice.
Aram. On what subject? Ladies are sometimes excellentadvisers.
Count. [To the Jeweller.] Show your case of jewels.
Aram. [Aside.] Jewels! He may well ask advice insuch articles; it is easy to be cheated.
Jew. [Presenting the case to Dorimene.] Please examineif there can be purer and more perfect diamonds.
Count. Pray give me your opinion.
Dor. I think them admirable! What say you,Eleonora?
Eleon. [With indifference.] I do not understand suchthings.
Aram. I do—show them to me. Though I never woreany diamonds, trade has made me well acquainted withthem. [Taking the case.] These are fine, indeed! Perfectlyassorted, and of a beautiful water. What is their price?
Count. Oh, that is a secret between ourselves. [Tothe Jeweller.] Is it not?
Jew. My lord—I have nothing to say.
Aram. [Aside.] So much the worse; the Count willbe the more easily imposed upon. He comes to askadvice, and then refuses to hear it.
Count. [Apart, to the Jeweller.] My good friend, willyou trust your diamonds with me three or four days?
Jew. [To the Count.] If the ladies think them good,and well chosen, I should prefer—
Count. Nay, friend; jewels of this value must not bepurchased without reflection. Knowing me, you cannotbe afraid.
Jew. By no means! They are at your service.
Count. Be pleased to return at the end of the week.I know the price, and you shall then have the moneyor the diamonds.
Jew. I am much obliged to you, Signor. [Exit.
Scene IV.
Count. [Aside.] Excellent! just as I wished!—[ToEleonora.] Will you do me the favour, Madame, to wearthe jewels I have the honour to present you, at leastfor to-day.
Dor. To-day?
Count. It is the day on which we are to sign the contract,and we shall have thirty persons at table.
Aram. Thirty!
Count. At least, Madame.
Aram. [Aside.] He will ruin himself! But I willhear more.
Count. [Presenting the case to Dorimene.] Dear sister,let me request you to take this case, and to kindly bepresent at the toilet of this lady, to assist in arrangingthe diamonds. Will you do me the pleasure, charmingEleonora, to accept my sister's aid?
Eleon. [Coldly.] My mamma never wears diamonds.
Aram. Do not be silly, child. I did not weardiamonds, because my husband was too prudent toindulge in such expenses; but, if the Count thinkdifferently, complaisance requires your acquiescence.
Eleon. But, you know, mamma—
Aram. Oh, I know—I know, child! You do notknow good breeding. Accept them gratefully.
Eleon. [Aside.] Unhappy me!—[To the Count.]Signor—I am greatly obliged.
Dor. [Apart to the Count.] Are you satisfied withsuch a cold manner?
Count. Perfectly.
Dor. Have you no dissatisfaction; no fears?
Count. Not the least.
Dor. [Aside.] What a singular man is my brother?
Scene V.—Enter Frontino.
Front. Here is a letter, sir.
Count. With your permission, ladies.
Aram. By all means. [To Dorimene.] Let us examinethe jewels a little.
Count. [To himself, having read the letter.] The marquiscomes at an ill time! After a dinner of thirtyguests, I must give him a supper! He asks it withso little ceremony too! How can it be managed?
Dor. What is the matter, brother?
Count. [Affecting cheerfulness.] Nothing, nothing. Ihave just received news which gives me pleasure. TheMarquis del Bosco is arrived, and coming to sup withme this evening.
Eleon. [Agitated.] What do I hear?
Aram. I know the Marquis; his county seat is notthree miles distant from mine.
Count. You will see him this evening, with theMarchioness his daughter, and the Chevalier his son.
Eleon. [Still more agitated.] The Chevalier! OHeaven!
Count. I hope they will be in time to be present, whenwe sign the contract.
Eleon. [Still aside.] Fatal trial! How shall I supportit?
Aram. What is the matter, daughter?
Eleon. Nothing—not much—a sudden giddiness.
Count. [To Araminta.] For Heaven's sake, take careof—[To Frontino.] Don't go.
Aram. The open air will revive her.
Dor. Let us walk into the garden.
Aram. By all means.
Dor. Is the door open, brother?
Count. No; but here is the key.
Dor. [Aside.] He will trust it to nobody, but has italways in his pocket.—Come, Eleonora.—[Aside.] Thismay be a proper opportunity. [Retiring with Eleonora.]
Count. [To Araminta.] I hope, Madame, this attackis trifling; but the young lady should not be exposedto the least danger. If you think proper, we will deferthe dinner of to-day, and have a supper instead.
Aram. Just as you please—but your dinners andsuppers—I have much to say to you on such subjects.My daughter may want me; I will return presently.
Scene VI.
Count. [Earnestly.] Hark ye, Frontino! send messengersimmediately, to inform the guests I have invitedthat, instead of dinner, I entreat them to honour mewith their company at supper.
Front. So, so! But it will be difficult to find themall, so late in the day.
Count. No matter. Those who may come to dinnermust be told of the change. They will return tosupper, or not, as they please.
Front. Yes, Signor.—[Aside.] Admirable! quite incharacter! [Exit.
Count. This visit comes at a lucky time! Nothingcould be more fortunate.
Scene VII.—Enter Araminta
Count. Well, dear Madame? Eleonora?
Aram. All, I hope, will be well.
Count. Then I shall be happy; for health should beour first care. I have sent round to the guests, withan invitation to supper this evening.
Aram. Thirty persons at supper!
Count. I hope so, Madame.
Aram. Permit me to speak openly, and tell you allI think.
Count. You cannot give me greater pleasure.
Aram. Is it not extreme folly to assemble thirtypersons, twenty of whom, at least, will make a jest ofyou?
Count. A jest of me?
Aram. Beyond all doubt. Do not think I am avaricious;thank heaven, that is not my defect; but Icannot endure to see money squandered.
Count. But, on such a day, and under such circumstances.
Aram. Are they your relations, whom you haveinvited?
Count. By no means. A select company; thenobility! the literati! the magistracy! all persons ofdistinction.
Aram. Worse and worse! Vanity, ostentation, folly!My good friend, you do not know the value of money.
Count. [Smiles.] I do not know the value of money!
Aram. Alas, you do not! Your sister made mebelieve you were economical; had I known the truth,I should never have married my daughter to a spendthrift.
Count. So you think me a spendthrift!
Aram. I first perceived it by the considerable sumyou threw away in the purchase of a title; which sacrificeto vanity has no beneficial end.
Count. How! Are you not aware the rank I haveacquired will impress a character of respect on myself,your daughter, and our descendants?
Aram. Quite the reverse. I would have rather givenmy daughter to you, as Signor Anselmo Colombani, awell-known merchant, than to the Count of Casteldoro,a newly-made nobleman.
Count. But, Madame—
Aram. Your ancestors have saved what you willscatter.
Count. Scatter! I! You are mistaken, Madame.You do not know me.
Aram. Oh yes, yes. I saw the manner in which,without any knowledge of diamonds, or asking theleast advice, you were led away by the jeweller.
Count. Oh, with respect to the diamonds—
Aram. Ah, ay! I know your answer. They are todecorate the Countess of Casteldoro. And who is theCountess of Casteldoro? My daughter, Signor, has beenwell educated, but with no such expectations. Everythinghas been done in abundance, that could contributeto convenience, decency, and information; butnothing to pomp and vanity. The ornaments of mydaughter ever will be modesty, obedience, and thatself-respect which she could not but acquire from suchan education.
Count. [A little moved.] But, Madame—
Aram. [Very warmly.] But, Signor—[softening]—I askyour pardon—Perhaps you may think me too warm; butI see you hurried into a gulf of expense that makesme tremble. My daughter's happiness is concerned:I give her a hundred thousand crowns in marriage.
Count. [Somewhat haughtily.] Am I not able to settlean equal sum upon her?
Aram. Yes, at present. But wealth will diminish;and especially when we have the vanity to be profuse,grand, and magnificent.
Count. I once more assure you, Madame, you do notknow me.
Aram. Signor, had you been a different person, Ihad conceived an excellent plan. My annual incomeis five-and-twenty thousand livres: I might have livedwith you and my daughter, and the two families mighthave become one; but, at present, Heaven preserve mefrom taking such a step!
Count. [Aside.] She will drive me mad!—[To Araminta.]Pray hear me. [Whispering and cunningly.] Youmistake my character. Few people indeed understandeconomy so well as I do, as you will soon be convinced.I willingly close with your proposal, and—
Aram. By no means! You try in vain to persuademe against conviction. Respecting my daughter—Ihave promised—we shall see—but for myself it isdifferent. Not all the gold on earth should induce meto make such an arrangement, with a man who doesnot know the use of money, but lets it slip through hisfingers faster than flour through a sieve. [Exit.
Count. This is admirable! I never imagined I shouldpass for a prodigal. [Exit.

END OF THE SECOND ACT.


ACT III.

Scene I.—The Count and Frontino.

Count. Frontino.
Front. Signor?
Count. Go and inquire how Eleonora is.
Front. One of your guests is without, and desires tospeak with you.
Count. Who is he?
Front. The young gentleman who lately read you acomedy written by himself.
Count. Oh! Signor Giacinto. Bid him enter.
Front. Please to come in, Signor. [Exit.
Scene II.—Enter Giacinto.
Count. Good morning, Signor Giacinto. I am verysorry that the messenger, sent by me, did not find youat home; he came to inform you that an accident hascaused me to put off the dinner, but that I hoped to seeyou at supper.
Giac. It is just the same to me, Signor. Meanwhile,permit me the honour to—
Count. I hope to see you without fail this evening.
Giac. I am infinitely obliged to you; but, havingnow the good fortune to find you alone, and at leisure,I wish to lay before you certain alterations made in thededicatory epistle; as I have nothing so much at heartas your satisfaction.
Count. Well, Signor Giacinto, since you are absolutelyresolved to dedicate your comedy to me, I havethought—it would be best to inform you—of certainparticulars respecting myself. Not from vanity—ohno! Heaven preserve me from that!—but solely togive an opportunity to your eloquence, and lustre toyour work.
Giac. You see, Signor, I have made a good use ofthe materials which you have so kindly furnished; butI have done something more.
Count. Have you mentioned my pictures?
Giac. Oh yes.
Count. And my library?
Giac. Certainly.
Count. Including the books which I told you I intendto purchase?
Giac. But—Signor—a catalogue of books in adedication—
Count. Where is the difficulty? You may say, in anote at the bottom of the page, the Count of Casteldoropossesses a superb library, of not less than ten thousandvolumes. A man of wit, like you, knows how to takeadvantage of everything. The supper of this evening,for example, may furnish some new ideas—somethinganimated, witty, poetical.
Giac. That may be possible; but I have been employedon a subject more essential: I have writtenyour genealogy.
Count. [Coldly.] My genealogy? No, no, friend. Ihave no taste for that science. You might, I grant,say things that should happen to do me honour; but Iam an enemy to vanity, and would prefer reticence,especially on the question of genealogy.
Giac. As you please; but I have made discoveriesthat have cost me much time and study, of which Ithought you might wish to be informed.
Count. [With curiosity.] Discoveries that relate tome?
Giac. That relate to you, Signor.
Count. My dear Signor Giacinto, let me hear.
Giac. Your true family name is not Colombani.
Count. I grant it may have been changed.
Giac. Do me the favour to listen. The greatColumbus, who discovered America, and who wasennobled by the king of Spain, had two brothers, andvarious relations. Now, in looking through authors todiscover annotations for my Life of Petrarch, I foundthat one of the relations of Christopher Columbus wentfrom Genoa, his native place, to the city of Avignon, inFrance. By corruption of the termination, I find thename of Colombo or Columbus, has been changed toColombani; and I demonstrate, beyond all doubt, thatyou are a descendant of that ancient, illustrious family.
Count. [Much pleased.] You have demonstrated it?
Giac. Here are my proofs. [Presenting papers.]
Count. [Receiving them.] From the little I can nowrecollect, I believe you are right. Ay, ay; it might be.I do not love ostentation, as you perceive, but I shallbe highly pleased if your discovery can do yourselfhonour; I therefore have not the courage to forbid thepublication. Have you presented your comedy to thecomedians?
Giac. Yes, Signor.
Count. And they certainly received it with approbation?
Giac. On the contrary, Signor, it has been peremptorilyrefused.
Count. Refused!
Giac. You have heard it read: does it deserve such areward?
Count. If the comedy be good, why is it refused?Their interest should oblige them to accept it, withthanks.
Giac. What can be expected from such ignorantjudges? But I will have my revenge! It shall beprinted! The public shall decide!
Count. Bravo! You are right; have it printed. Itmight not be greatly successful on the stage, but in thecloset it will delight. Your sale will be prodigious.
Giac. Since you approve and encourage me, Signor,would you but have the goodness to pass your word forthe expense of printing, and—
Count. [With a determined tone.] There is no need ofthat. Apply to a good bookseller; let him have hisprofits, and he will answer for the whole.
Giac. To speak the truth, Signor, I have in vainapplied to more than one. At last, a bookseller hasagreed that, if the Count of Casteldoro will make himselfresponsible, he will undertake to publish it on myaccount.
Count. How! Have you mentioned my name?
Giac. I could not avoid it.
Count. You have done very ill. Should it be knownthat I take an interest in the comedy, it would be saidI did so because of the dedication; and I should thenappear ridiculous. Drop all thoughts of the press atpresent; a more favourable opportunity may occur.
Giac. But, Signor—
Scene III.—Enter Frontino.
Count. Well, Frontino, what answer?
Front. The young lady is rather better, Signor.
Count. Rather better! But is she well enough to—Iwill go and inquire myself.—[To Giacinto.] You see,Signor, a young lady is ill in my house, and the suppermust be deferred. Another time. [Going.]
Giac. Then if the manuscript be useless, Signor—
Count. True; it shall be returned. [Going.]
Giac. I beg you to recollect the time and trouble ithas cost me.
Count. [Returning the manuscript.] Very right! Youare fond of your own works: I am glad they give yousatisfaction, and cannot but thank you for any labourtaken on my account. Whenever I can serve you, praycommand me.
Giac. Infinitely obliged to the generosity of SignorCount Casteldoro.—[Aside.] What ingratitude! Sordidfellow! He shall pay for this, or I am mistaken. [Exit.
Count. One guest the less. But I must inquire afterEleonora. [Going.]
Fior. [Without.] Ho, there! Is nobody to be found?
Front. This is Fiorillo, the servant of the Marquis.
Scene IV.—Enter Fiorillo, in a travelling dress.
Fior. [Bows.] Signor Count, my master, the Marquisdel Bosco, is coming. I rode before, as you perceive, toinform you that his carriage will soon arrive.
Count. [Coldly.] Arrive! What, here? And in hiscoach? Does he come to make any stay?
Fior. No, Signor. To-morrow morning he must begone to Versailles; for he has affairs at court.
Count. [Aside.] I am glad of it!—[Aloud, pompously.]I hope the Marquis will do me the honour to remainwith me to-night, in company with his son, theChevalier. With respect to the Marchioness—I'll speakto my sister, and hope she may also be accommodated,as becomes her rank.
Fior. The Marchioness del Bosco does not come withher father; she is with the Countess d'Orimon, heraunt, and is to remain at her house.
Count. [Aside.] So much the better.—[Aloud.] Thatis unfortunate. I hope, however, I shall have thepleasure of seeing her. [Exit.
Scene V.—Frontino and Fiorillo.
Fior. Your master, like your kitchen, smells well!
Front. We are to have a magnificent supper to-night;no less than thirty guests.
Fior. Indeed! Your master is superb. A rareservice! Much to eat, and little to do! Then, as towages, you will make your fortune, Frontino!
Front. Fortune! I can't say—perhaps!
Fior. You have been long with this master.
Front. Very true; I have an attachment to him.
Fior. And so have I to mine, but without the hope ofsaving a farthing in his service. If it were not for theprofits of the card-tables, I should certainly leave him.
Front. Then you have much play?
Fior. A great deal.
Front. And no less profit?
Fior. Hum—tolerable; but not equal to you.
Front. I! Shall I speak plain to a fellow-servant?I have little wages, and no tips.
Fior. Then you are foolish, Frontino. In Paris, soclever a fellow as yourself may find a hundred services,in which he might profit in a hundred different ways.
Front. Do you know any one?
Fior. Certainly; but you are attached to yourmaster?
Front. To part with him would not break my heart.
Fior. If he pays so ill, he does not like you.
Front. That's a mistake; I am his prime ministerand favourite.
Fior. What do you mean? Were he miserly, so be it;but a generous—
Front. Generous! You little know my master.
Fior. How so? A supper for thirty guests—
Front. Ah, did you know what it will cost me!
Fior. You! Cost you!
Front. Me. Grumbled at, cross-questioned, put tothe torture, almost afraid of my life, when I give in mybill. I tremble but to think of it!
Fior. So, so! Very different with us; our master iseasily satisfied, and always gay and good-humoured.He has an odd manner of speaking, indeed, and nevertells you more than half what he means. He hasfavourite words, which, right or wrong, he always uses.Everybody laughs at him, and he laughs at himself.
Front. I wish I had such a master!
Fior. The worst of it is, he is poor, and seldom hasany money.
Front. Yet you say he plays?
Fior. Very true; he always finds money for that. Ihear a coach.
Front. Which way does he—
Fior. [At the window.] Be quiet! Yes, they are here.
Front. I want to hear more.
Fior. Run and tell your master.
Front. [Aside.] I shall hear it all; he can't hold histongue. [Exit.
Fior. Frontino is a good fellow, but he talks toomuch; that's his fault.
Scene VI.—Enter the Marquis.
Marq. Where is he? Where is the Count?
Fior. His servant is gone to tell him you are here.
Marq. Go, go; see—Good, good, excellent!—Hisservant?
Fior. Will soon be back.
Marq. Meanwhile—My horses—Nothing to eat—Poordevils—They have done—Good, good, excellent!You might go and see—
Fior. Yes, at once.—[Aside and going.] I defy all theservants in the world to understand him as I do. [Exit.
Scene VII.—Enter the Chevalier.
Chev. My dear father! How can I thank you forall your kindness?
Marq. Say no more—father to be sure—But withyou, in truth—You are strange sometimes.
Chev. Most true! Had you not discovered mypassion, I scarcely should have dared to own it.
Marq. Keen eyes—Why not, dear boy? Why not?and then I know that Eleonora—Do you know hermother?
Chev. I am slightly acquainted with her, but notenough to speak on such a subject.
Marq. A lady that—Are you at least sure of thedaughter?
Chev. Perfectly. I have met her at her cousins, and—wehave corresponded.
Marq. Good, good, excellent! We shall want—TheCount is my friend.
Chev. And I am acquainted with his sister, MadameDorimene. I will beg her to entreat for me. Herecomes the Count.
Scene VIII.—Enter the Count.
Count. Pardon me, Marquis, but—
Marq. Ah, Count! Good day—Good day—Yourhealth—Mine—you see—splendidly well, at yourservice.
Count. Still the same! Always courteous!
Marq. Oh, I … Good, good; excellent!
Count. And you, Chevalier?
Chev. Always your humble servant.
Count. Is the Marchioness with you?
Marq. My daughter? She has come with—You knowher aunt?
Count. Yes, I have the pleasure of knowing her,and will call and pay the ladies my respects—Ihope to have the honour of their company atsupper.
Marq. Always obliging—Good, good, excellent!—Oughtto apologise—Come suddenly—No ceremony, Ibeg.
Count. None on earth. I shall only give you myordinary supper.
Marq. Good, good, excellent! Family meals—friendly.
Count. Your apartments are here, on the right.They tell me you go to Versailles to-morrow.
Marq. Yes—because—
Count. I am sorry to lose you so soon: but, as I wassaying, these apartments shall be yours.
Chev. Permit me, Signor Count, to pay my respectsto your sister.
Count. You will do me an honour, and give herpleasure.
Chev. [To his father.] Have I your leave, sir?
Marq. Certainly.—[Aside.] Poor fellow! He is—butwhen I was like him—yes, I did as he does.
Count. We may all go together, if you please.
Marq. Ha!—[Aside.] No; must not spoil sport.—[Aloud.]Go by himself.
Chev. [Going.] I know my way.
Count. You will meet a young lady there, withwhom perhaps you are acquainted.
Chev. [Eager to go.] Indeed? So much the better!
Count. I have something to tell you concerning her,which perhaps you do not know—
Chev. [Aside.] Too well! I am on the rack!
Count. But which you will be glad to hear.
Chev. [Aside.] Heavens! Perhaps Eleonora mayhave discovered our passion to her mother—I rush tosee. [Exit.
Scene IX.—Count and the Marquis.
Marq. [Looking round.] Now we are alone—Haveyou time?
Count. I am at your disposal.
Marq. You are my friend.
Count. The title does me honour.
Marq. Good, good, excellent!
Count. [Aside.] He is sometimes very ridiculous.
Marq. I should like to beg you—but—a friend,unceremoniously, freely.
Count. [Aside.] I bet he wants to borrow money.
Marq. You know my family—
Count. Perfectly.
Marq. I have two children, and must think—adaughter too—Good, good, excellent!—The Chevalier isat an age—you understand me?
Count. I believe I do. You are seriously thinkingof establishing your family, which is highly commendable.And, talking of establishments, I think it butright in me to inform you of my approaching marriage.
Marq. Oh, oh!—that way inclined—you too—Good,good, excellent!
Count. I am this day to sign the contract, and thinkmyself fortunate that you, Signor Marquis, will bepresent, and—
Marq. Very happy—but, at the same time, if youwould be so kind—
Count. You well know, Signor Marquis, the variousexpenses of these occasions; they are endless. To ownthe truth, I find my pocket empty.
Marq. Good, good, excellent!
Count. Good! I find it exceedingly ill.
Marq. Listen—You are the friend of MadameAraminta.
Count. True; and she, for example, is remarkablyrich; she might be of service to your house.
Marq. Precisely so—my very thought—would youbut speak to her, but without—What is her daughter'sname?
Count. Eleonora.
Marq. True—bad memory—Eleonora.
Count. [Aside.] If I had not a great deal of penetration,I could never guess what he means.—[Aloud.] Iwill speak privately to Madame Araminta.
Marq. Ay, but—in a particular manner—so that—youunderstand me?
Count. I will speak with all possible caution, andhope she will comply—provided she has good security.
Marq. By Jove! If she gives me—I have not—I amnot—but—my estates—
Count. What sum do you wish?
Marq. I heard that—ay—a hundred thousand crowns—quitesatisfied!—would not wish for more!
Count. [Aside.] A hundred thousand crowns! theloan is too great! She will scarcely consent to that.
Marq. When will you speak? Because when I havea project—no sooner said than done—it is in my nature.
Count. I will inform her to-day.
Marq. And you hope she—Good, good, excellent!
Count. I think Madame Araminta will comply, ifpossible; first out of regard to yourself, and next tome, who am on the point of becoming her son-in-law.
Marq. Ha!—what?—you?—
Count. I am to marry her daughter.
Marq. Marry!—when?—that true?—that possible?
Count. Why so excessively surprised, Signor Marquis?Do you see any reason to the contrary?
Marq. I—no—[Aside.] My son!—Fine affair!—Stupidfolly!
Count. Madame Araminta intends indeed to give ahundred thousand crowns with her daughter, but doyou think she will therefore not have so large a sumto lend you?
Marq. Lend me!—Zounds!—Lend me!
Scene X.
The Chevalier, making signs of disappointment and silenceto the Marquis, enters and goes off without being seenby the Count.
Count. But, if you please, I will speak to her.
Marq. [To the Chevalier.] Yes, yes, I understand.
Count. [Supposing the answer was to himself.] And willtell her—
Marq. By no means—don't think—no, no.
Count. Yes and no! I do not understand you, Signor.
Marq. Lend me!—to me?—I am—it is true—butthen I am not—Good, good, excellent!—I am not—
Count. If you will excuse me, I have business. Thoseare your apartments.—[Aside.] I never met such aridiculous man. [Exit.
Marq. The devil take him—he doesn't know what heis talking of. [Exit.

END OF THE THIRD ACT.


ACT IV.

Scene I.—The Chevalier and Fiorillo.

Chev. While my father rests, I will visit my sister;tell him this, when he wakes.
Fior. Yes, Signor.
Chev. Do you know whether the Count is at home?
Fior. Yes; I saw him just now going to speak withMadame Dorimene.
Chev. [Aside.] Surely he is not a rival to be feared.At least, I am secure of the heart of Eleonora, and willnot yet despair of gaining her mother. [Exit.
Fior. So, young gentleman! I see how it is with you.I pretty well guess your intentions, and how they arethwarted. Ay, ay, I shall have enough to satisfy thecuriosity of Frontino. [Sits down near the door of hismaster's rooms.]
Scene II.—Enter Count.
Count. [Not seeing Fiorillo.] I am tired, bored!Nothing but indifference; and, instead of perfectsatisfaction, something like contempt. A man likeme, who had but to choose! so advantageous a marriage![Seeing Fiorillo.] Is the Marquis at home?
Fior. Yes, Signor; being rather fatigued with travelling,he is taking a nap.
Count. [Aside.] How amiable is his daughter! Howcharming! I felt affected and confused at the courtesyand kindness with which she and her aunt received me.The visit made me cheerful, happy, and reconciled tomyself. What difference between the politeness of theseladies and the common and trivial manner of Aramintaand her daughter; who neither understand civility norgood breeding. Ah! were the young Marchioness but asrich as she is handsome and engaging—who knows? Ihave a thought—should her father but be reasonableand easy to manage—Here he comes.
Scene III.—Enter the Marquis.
Marq. [Rubbing his eyes and calling.] Fiorillo!
Fior. Signor?
Marq. My son?
Fior. He is gone out.
Marq. Why did not he—where is he gone?
Fior. To visit the Marchioness, his sister.
Marq. I too wish—my coach!
Fior. The horses, Signor—
Marq. [Angry.] Good, good, excellent! My coach!
Fior. I will go and see. [Exit.
Scene IV.—The Count and the Marquis.
Count. Do you wish to go out, Signor Marquis?
Marq. See my daughter—much to say—tell her—Good,good, excellent!
Count. I have just had that honour. It was longsince I had seen her. She fully answers the charmingpromise of her childhood; her sweetness has increasedwith her years, and the progress of her talents iswonderful. Permit me to congratulate you on possessingsuch a treasure.
Marq. Oh, Count—ay, ay; a good girl. She has not,let us confess it—but—character, manners—good, good,excellent!
Count. With such talents, so much merit, and bloomingeighteen, you should think of a husband for her.
Marq. No doubt. For my part, I—apropos: whathas just passed—what did you mean to say when—Didyou not say lend me?
Count. It appears to me that you suddenly changedyour opinion.
Marq. I tell you, no—it was not so. You have not—Andyet I spoke plainly.
Count. In any case, Signor Marquis, I shall be happyto serve you. I have not spoken to Madame Araminta;for, to own the truth, I am not quite pleased with herdaughter. I begin to feel a certain dislike.
Marq. Oh, oh!—That means—Well, why not?
Count. I have done everything to gain their esteemand friendship. A house so richly furnished, carriagesand horses the most rare, diamonds worth a hundredthousand livres—
Marq. Is it possible?
Count. 'Tis true; they were shown. Madame Aramintawas amazed.
Marq. Grand!—Superb!—Good, good, excellent!
Count. Injustice and ingratitude have been my reward.
Marq. Good, good, excellent!
Count. [Aside.] Curse the phrase!
Marq. [Aside.] In that case—if Eleonora—if my son—[Aloud.]If so, Signor Count—candour—frankly andfreely tell them—You understand me? Cut mattersshort.
Count. Had I paid these attentions to a lady of rankand merit, I should have acted much more wisely.
Marq. Ay, ay—if—certainly.
Count. Do you think a man of rank and fashion, aman like yourself for example, would refuse me thehand of his daughter?
Marq. On the contrary. A person of worth—a personthat—oh, what do you mean? Certainly not.
Count. Signor Marquis, you encourage me.
Marq. Oh, I—If so—I'll go this moment!
Count. Where, signor?
Marq. To my daughter. [Calls.] Fiorillo!
Count. And may I hope?
Marq. [Calls louder.] Fiorillo!
Scene V.—Enter Fiorillo
Marq. My coach.
Fior. The coachman is not here, Signor.
Marq. How so? [To the Count.] Can you lend me—?Soon return.
Count. It is not a hundred yards; you can easily walk.
Marq. Walk!—Hundred yards!——Enough—Adieu—Soonbe back. [Going.] Diamonds! A hundred thousandlivres!
[Exit with Fiorillo.
Scene VI.—The Count, then Frontino.
Count. Courage! The Marquis is enraptured; thedaughter's won. All goes well. But I must not losesight of—[Calls.] Frontino! No, no; she must notget possession of the jewels. Frontino! I say!
Front. [Entering.] I was busy in planning the dessert.
Count. Go immediately, and tell my sister I beg herto come here; I have something interesting to communicate.And add, but in a whisper, that I requestshe will bring me the jewels which I committed to hercare.
Front. But the supper, signor? I must be everywhere,and look to all!
Count. True. Is everything prepared?
Front. According to your wishes; two essentialsexcepted.
Count. Which are——?
Front. Coffee and liqueurs.
Count. Liqueurs inflame the blood.
Front. But coffee?
Count. Blockhead! Coffee at night! It preventssleep.
Front. Surely, Signor!—Not give coffee! Forfeit yourcharacter as a liberal host, for such a trifling expense?
Count. Go, Mr. Liberality; do what I bid you.
Front. [Aside.] No coffee! I would rather pay for itout of my own pocket. Yet no; he would even swearI had filched the money from other articles. [Exit.
Scene VII.—Count alone.
Count. Dreadful! Luxury is come to such a height!Thank Heaven, I have not spent one farthing fromwhim or caprice. I always pay money with prudenceand circumspection. I do not yet know the characterof the Marchioness; but, being once the Countess ofCasteldoro, I will teach her my method; which is toesteem myself, and to despise and laugh at other people.
Scene VIII.—Enter Dorimene.
Dor. I am told you want me, brother.
Count. Pardon this liberty. Where are the diamonds?
Dor. Here. Do you want them back?
Count. [Taking them.] Yes, yes; you shall know why.
Dor. You need not take the trouble to tell me, for itis not possible to persuade Eleonora to accept them.
Count. So much the worse for her; she will repent.I have a secret to tell you.
Dor. You know how greatly I am interested in yourhappiness.
Count. I have seen the Marchioness del Bosco, andhave great reason to believe that, whenever I please, Imay obtain her hand.
Dor. Indeed! What will the Marquis say?
Count. Oh, he will say, "Good, good, excellent!" Iam sure of him.
Dor. You know the disorder of his affairs. Will youmarry her without a portion?
Count. Oh, no. Thank Heaven, I have not lost mywits.
Dor. What will you do, then?
Count. Listen and learn. First, let me tell you, I amneither blind nor foolish. I perceive the affections ofEleonora are given to another, and I do not think I amgreatly mistaken when I suppose the Chevalier herfavourite. Omitting to notice the impertinence offather and son, in visiting me under the mask of friendship,I must tell you it may contribute to aid myproject, which is this. Let you and me persuadeMadame Araminta to give her daughter, with a hundredthousand crowns, to the Chevalier, on condition thathis father receive the money, and that he redeem allhis mortgages. I will request the Marchioness, hisdaughter, from him; with these said lands, and, by thismeans, the son and daughter will both be gratified, andthe Marquis will not disburse a guinea. What say you,sister; is not the plan a good one?
Dor. Well imagined, but difficult to execute.
Count. Do not fear; all will be right. The Marquisis gone purposely in search of his daughter. I willjoin them, and I have no doubt all will be concludedthis very day. These jewels—may be of—Sister, youshall see wonders. [Exit.
Dor. What does he mean? But, if every one be madehappy, I shall be the same.
Scene IX.—Enter Eleonora.
Eleon. [At the door, timidly.] Are you alone, Signora?
Dor. I am, my dear; come in.
Eleon. My mother is busy, writing—
Dor. Have you anything to tell me?
Eleon. Forgive my curiosity; have you taken awaythe jewels.
Dor. Yes; the Count asked for them. Are you vexed?
Eleon. On the contrary, delighted.
Dor. Then you are averse to diamonds?
Eleon. Not at all; but—You know my secret.
Dor. There are things in expectation, my dear—
Eleon. What, what? Ease my heart, if possible.
Dor. My brother feels you do not love him.
Eleon. That I can easily believe.
Dor. And suspects the Chevalier.
Eleon. Heavens! He will tell my mother!
Dor. Your mother, my dear, must and ought to knowit; and you ought to conquer your inclinations.
Eleon. Conquer! Oh, it is not possible!
Dor. I love you, as you know, but cannot—
Eleon. [Suddenly, and looking off.] Ha! I must go.
Dor. What is the matter?
Eleon. [Going.] Don't you see the Chevalier?
Dor. Yes, yes; you are right. Begone!
Eleon. [Aside, and slowly going.] I die to stay.
Scene X.—Enter the Chevalier.
Chev. Signora—[Discovering Eleonora.] Heavens!does Eleonora see me, and yet go? [His eyes fixed onEleonora.]
Dor. Your pleasure, Signor? [Turns and sees Eleonoranot gone.] Young lady, your mother expects you.
Eleon. [Timidly.] Pardon me, I would speak one word.
Dor. Well, speak. Make haste!
Eleon. [Gradually approaching.] The jewels will notbe returned?
Dor. I do not fear the return of the jewels.
Chev. Ladies, if I incommode you, I'll be gone.
Dor. [A little angry.] As you please, Signor.
Chev. [Going slowly aside.] This treatment is severe.
Dor. [Ironically.] Well, Mademoiselle, have you anythingmore to say?
Eleon. No, Signora; but—What offence has theChevalier committed?
Dor. Really, my dear, you make me smile.
Eleon. I—I cannot smile.
Chev. [Returning after looking into his fathers apartment.]My father is not there.
Dor. You will find him at your aunt's.
Chev. I just came from there; my aunt and sister aregone out.
Dor. [More angry.] Young lady!
Eleon. [Mortified and curtseying; her eyes fixed on theChevalier.] Pardon me.
Dor. [Ironically.] Excellent, upon my word!
Scene XI.—Enter Araminta.
Aram. [Surprised, aside.] Ah, ha!—[Aloud.] The millineris waiting, daughter: go and look at what she hasbrought.
[Exit Eleonora, mortified.
Aram. Pray stay, Chevalier: I would speak with you.
Dor. Ay, pray do; it is right I should justify myselfbefore you. I see, Madame, that you know somethingof what is going on; but I assure you I am no partyconcerned, and that, although this meeting was accidental,I am sorry it should have occurred.
Aram. [Kindly taking her hand.] I know you,Madame.
Chev. I am sorry, ladies, if my presence—
Aram. [Softly to Dorimene.] Be so kind as to followmy daughter. Poor child! I vex her sometimes, butI love her dearly! Try to console her.
Dor. Most willingly, madam. [Exit.
Scene XII.—Araminta and the Chevalier.
Chev. I did not think, Signora, that my conduct—
Aram. Let us speak plainly, Signor. What are yourpretensions to my daughter?
Chev. Oh, could I but hope to merit her hand—
Aram. Nothing could be desired better than you:your birth, character, and conduct are all in yourfavour: and I should think it an honour to call youmy son. Permit me only to say that the affairs of yourfamily—
Chev. I own it. My father is the best of men, buthas been greatly misled.
Aram. Then, being sensible of this truth, you, betterthan any person, should be aware of the confusion anddistress which might be brought on a young woman,of a good family, and with no contemptible fortune.Would you willingly expose this fortune to the evidentdanger of being ill managed, and soon dissipated?
Chev. Hear me but a moment; I will speak frankly.I have spent some years in the army, which I have beenobliged to quit, because I could not properly supportmy birth and military rank. Returning home, I havelived privately, without complaint, and concealing mysituation. A family friend, interesting himself in mybehalf, suggested that a proper marriage might enableme to appear again at my post, and thus excited me tomix with the world, and declare my purpose. I heardof you, Madame, of your daughter's merit, and of thefortune which she was to have. I saw her, and was soenraptured by her charms and mental qualities, thatevery interested motive instantly ceased, and love alonetook possession of my heart. I then, indeed, wished Iwere rich, and deeply felt the distress of my family.My friends saw my distress, pitied me, would not forsakeme, spoke of your goodness, and encouraged merespectfully to declare myself and my hopes. I listenedto their advice, or rather to love; and hoped thatgratitude and respect would, some time, acquire for mea daughter's love, and a kind mother's consent.
Aram. I approve your candour; yet, do not hope Ican give you my daughter, though I am greatly affectedby your situation, and disposed to favour you, as far asprudence will permit.
Chev. Your goodness consoles me; but, O heavens!do you refuse me that precious gift, your daughter?
Aram. You must not hope to have her, Signor. Itmay be ten years before you are in a state to marry.Live in freedom, and leave my daughter to her destiny.If you approve it, thus much I offer. I will lend youthe sum necessary to purchase military rank, and evena regiment; depending for repayment upon circumstances,and your word of honour.
Chev. I may die, Madame.
Aram. And I may lose my money; but not the recollectionof having done justice to merit, and a worthygentleman.
Chev. Noble generosity! Yet—your daughter—
Aram. I speak absolutely—you must not think ofher.
Chev. Surely it is possible that love and constancy—
Aram. Let us see, what sum will you want? Youhave friends?
Chev. A few.
Aram. I may increase the number. Let us retirewhere we can speak more freely.
Chev. Wherever you please. [Calls.] Fiorillo!
Aram. Poor youth! The victim of his father'simbecility. [Exit.
Scene XIII.—Enter Fiorillo.
Chev. Listen, Fiorillo! Tell my father—Here hecomes. I have not time to speak to him. Say I amwith Madame Dorimene. [Exit.
Fior. With the ladies! He is unusually gay. Perhapshis affairs have taken a lucky turn.
Scene XIV.—Enter the Marquis.
Marq. Well, the coachman—A rascal!—Returnedyet?
Fior. The coachman is not to blame, Signor.
Marq. How so? I am—Good, good, excellent!—Hadthey gone out?
Fior. Who, Signor?
Marq. My daughter, and—What did the dog say?—Yes,at once—To the devil!
Fior. You should not be angry, Signor. I met himloaded like a porter: his horses were hungry andrestive, he went to buy corn.
Marq. How? Very fine—The Count—The stables—
Fior. Ah, yes, none can be finer; but without asingle oat, nor dares the coachman buy any, without anexpress order from his master. Oh, the miser!
Marq. Who? Who? Good, good, excellent! Amiser!
Fior. There is not such another on earth.
Marq. Who, I say? Blockhead! Fool! The Count—aman!—Go, go, numskull!
Fior. Everybody I have spoken with, in the houseand out of the house, servants, tradesmen, or neighbours,all say the same. Nay, Frontino, his chieffavourite, can stay with him no longer.
Marq. How! Could it be?—He refused me hiscoach?
Fior. From avarice. He walks, for fear of tiringhis horses.
Marq. But—a hundred thousand livres in diamonds!
Fior. Do you mean the jewels he has showed to hisbride—
Marq. Well?
Fior. And which he will never pay for. Frontinotold me they were not bought, but borrowed.
Marq. Borrowed! Damn! Good, good, excellent!—anunderhand miser—hypocrite! Damn, damn!A fellow—odious—despicable—My daughter?—Oaf!Sup with him?—Great feast—No oats for the horses—Goand see the poor beasts.
Fior. Not that way, Signor. The stables are in theother court.
Marq. Double court—No corn—Great palace—Nooats for his horses! [Exeunt.

ACT V.

Scene I.—The Count and Frontino.

Count. Make haste! Place and light those candles,that there may be a splendid illumination!
Front. But I want help, Signor.
Count. Pshaw! Thy activity and talents, Frontino,are quite sufficient.
Front. [Aside.] So much for compliments.
Count. I am vexed at again not finding the Marchionessand her aunt at home. Surely they will come tosupper. See how the candles waste; shut the doorsand windows.
Front. The evening is so warm!
Count. No matter; do as I bid you.
Front. [Aside.] He has odd modes of saving.
Count. I feel myself quite animated. The suppergrand! The illumination grand! The—Some of myguests, and those not mean ones, will acknowledge anddo justice to my dessert. I grant the expense is great;but expense, if it is properly incurred, can be borne oncein a while.—[To Frontino.] Should any one ask for me,I am here with the Marquis.—[To himself.] Let me butfinish affairs with him, and the difficulty with hisdaughter will be but little.
Scene II.—Frontino, and then Fiorillo.
Front. [Calls.] Fiorillo!
Fior. [Entering.] Here am I. What do you want?
Front. [Giving him a light.] Help me to light thecandles.
Fior. Willingly. [Both lighting and chatting at thesame time.]
Front. Gently! gently! Mind how you turn thatchandelier; the candles are only short bits fastened oncoloured sticks.
Fior. Do not fear. I hope we shall sup together?
Front. Should anything be left. The dishes arelarge; the contents small.
Fior. We shall have a bottle at least?
Front. Zounds! if we have, I must pay for it.
Fior. Among so many, how can one be missed?
Front. I will tell you. The Count has a certainnumber of coloured pellets in his pocket. He drawsthem out one by one as the bottles are emptied.
Fior. Oh, the devil!
Front. [Seeing the Count return.] Hush!
Scene III.—Enter the Count.
Count. [Angry and aside.] Could such a thing beexpected? A man of my rank and riches? Rudenessso great! Contempt so visible! Tell me his daughteris not for me! Will not come to supper, and then tosneer and laugh at me! He too!—so weak and foolish!Talk of nothing but oats; a reiteration of oats, oats!—[ToFiorillo haughtily.] Your master wants you. Go!
Fior. I have had the honour of helping my comrade,Signor.
Count. Have the complaisance now to help yourself,and be gone.
[Exit Fiorillo.
Scene IV.—The Count and Frontino.
Front. [Aside.] We shall have bad weather; there issomething new in the wind.
Count. [To himself.] What a blockhead was I!Absurd design! Is not money worth more than ruinedantiquity? Oh yes! I will marry the captious beauty;marry her in despite of her and of myself. No moreattentions; no more respectfulness; no more complaisancefor any one.—[To Frontino.] Put out the lights.
Front. Put them out, Signor?
Count. Do as you are bid! Make haste!
Front. Very pretty! [Begins to extinguish.]
Count. [Aside.] Deceive me! Laugh at me! Oncemore for Madame Araminta.—[To Frontino.] Will younever have done? [Puts out some candles with his hat.]
Front. But the supper? Everything ready.
Count. How many dishes?
Front. I have brought out all the silver, as youordered; and large and small, though most of the last,there will be forty.
Count. [Putting out a candle.] They will last fortydays.
Front. But, Signor—
Count. Silence babbler! [Puts out the last, and theyare in the dark.]
Front. So, here we are, and here we may stay.
Count. Why did you put out the last candle?
Front. I do not think it was I, Signor.
Count. Go for a light.
Front. Nay, but how to find the door.
Count. Stop! stop! I hear somebody.
Scene V.—The stage dark. Enter Fiorillo.
Fior. What can this mean? All in total darkness!Perhaps there will be no supper?
Front. [Aside to the Count.] I think it is Fiorillo.
Count. [Softly, and holding Frontino by the arm.]Stay where you are, and speak as if I were gone.—[Aside.]I may make some discovery.
Fior. [Stumbling on Frontino.] Who is there?
Front. 'Tis I.
Fior. Frontino! Why have you put out the lights?
Front. Because—because it was too early.
Fior. 'Sblood! Your master is a miser indeed.
Front. How? Jackanapes! My master a miser!
Fior. Why, you told me so yourself.
Count. Ah, rascal! [Shaking Frontino.]
Front. Oh, the liar! I capable of—
Fior. Hold your tongue, and listen patiently. I havethought of a way by which you may crib a bottle ofwine, in spite of the pellets.
Front. Vile cheat! What are you talking about?
Fior. Really, my dear Frontino, you are no longerthe same. Change thus in a minute! You speak as ifyour master were here.
Front. I speak as I have always spoken. I love mymaster, obey my master, respect my master, and—and—he'sa gentleman.
Count. [Shaking him with great anger.] Scoundrel!
Fior. And all you have said of his avarice is false?
Count. Villain! [Shaking Frontino till he falls.]
Fior. What now? Where are you? What hasfallen?
[Exit the Count, feeling till he finds the door.
Scene VI.—Frontino and Fiorillo, then the Count.
Front. [Aside.] The devil take you!—[Feeling about.]Where are you, Signor?
Fior. Who are you talking to?
Front. Signor, where are you?
Fior. Hey-day! You have taken a cup already, myfriend.
Front. Ah! ah! Here he comes. God help my poorback.
Count. [Entering with a candle, speaks softly.] Traitor!Dog!—[Aloud.] Hark you, Frontino!
Front. [Afraid.] Ye—ye—yes!
Count. [Aside.] If we were alone!—[Aloud.] Go andtell Madame Araminta I wish to speak to her, either inher room or my own.
Front. Yes, Signor.—[Aside.]—I will not trust hislooks.—[To the Count.] Do not think—
Count. [Disdainfully.] Deliver your message.
Front. [Aside.] I see how it is. You must pack off,my friend Frontino. [Exit.
Scene VII.—The Count and Fiorillo.
Fior. You have a faithful servant there, Signor.
Count. You do not know him, friend. An ungratefulfellow, to whom I have been kind and generous in vain.A professed liar! I discovered him, gave him warning;and, to revenge himself, the rascal speaks ill of me.[Going with the light he brought.]
Fior. Excuse me; this room is dark: permit me tolight another candle.
Count. Certainly. I can't tell why they were all putout.
Fior. Frontino is a good servant, and knows how tomanage.
Count. [Aside.] The hound! I would send him to thedevil if I could find a servant for as little wages. [Exit.
Scene VIII.—Fiorillo and the Marquis.
Fior. If I had not got this light, here I might havestayed.
Marq. [Entering.] I should like to know—? [ToFiorillo.] Did you not say—? Tell him to come here.
Fior. Who, Signor?
Marq. My son.
Fior. Yes.—[Aside.] He is not always to be understood.—[Aloud.]First suffer me to light a candle.
Marq. Another—I love—Good, good, excellent! Seeclear. [Lights a third himself.]
Fior. Some one may come to put them out.
Marq. Out! Who?
Fior. [Laughing.] The illustrious Count! [Exit.
Marq. True! Without a grain of oats!
Scene IX.—Enter Araminta.
Aram. [Speaking as she enters.] He is in his room.Marquis, your obedient—
Marq. Humble servant.—All well? All well?
Aram. At your service.
Marq. Good, good, excellent! I wished to—My sonwill tell you.
Aram. Your son, my daughter, and Dorimene, haveso stunned and tormented me that I can hear nomore.
Marq. If so, Madame—But—you know me—I havenot—Very true; but—my property—my estates—Forest,lordship, seven springs—High lands, low—Pasture,arable—A barony. Good, good, excellent!Two millions, Madame!
Aram. What matter your millions? My husbandmade a fortune from nothing; you, with millions, areruined! He took care of his own affairs; I managedthe house. But permit me to say, Signor Marquis, inyour family all has been disorder.
Marq. The Marchioness, heaven bless her! was alittle too fond—Poor woman! Always lost. For mypart—the chase—good hounds—fine horses—Then—myson—Good, good, excellent! Oh, a brave boy!—Who,some day or other—our estates—our lands—
Aram. Had I the management of them, they wouldsoon free themselves.
Marq. Good, good, excellent! Take—act—give 'emup—Oh, with all my heart!
Aram. Surely you do not imagine, Signor Marquis,that it becomes me to be an agent?
Marq. No; I did not say that. You are still—I amnot old—Understand me.
Aram. You are jesting.
Marq. Jest when I—? Good, good, excellent!
Aram. I have no intention to marry; and, if I had,it would not be vain titles, but happiness that I shouldseek.
Marq. Right—if you—no one interfere—mistress ofeverything—carte blanche. Good, good, excellent!
Aram. Carte blanche?
Marq. Without restriction.
Scene X.—Enter the Chevalier.
Chev. My father sent for me.
Marq. You see, Madame! only son—good youth.
Aram. I know it, and know his merit.
Chev. Ah, Madame!—[To the Marquis.] Did you, sir,know the kindness, the liberality, with which this ladyoverwhelmed me, how you would be surprised!
Marq. All is concluded? Eleonora—thine? [Overjoyed.]
Aram. Not too fast, Signor Marquis; I have told youhow tenderly I love her, and that I will not risk eitherher happiness or her fortune.
Marq. But—speak, boy—our affairs—Good, good,excellent! Speak the truth; this lady may—as forme—here I am—my heart, my hand, carte blanche.
Chev. To which, dear father, I willingly subscribe.I leave everything to your discretion. [Flying to the sidescene.] Approach, dear Eleonora; conquer your fears;join your prayers to ours, and move the heart of amother, who doubts only through delicacy.
Enter Eleonora and Dorimene, who remains inthe background.
Eleon. [Falling at her mother's feet.] Oh, my mother!you know my heart, and how religiously I have alwaysobeyed your commands. You would unite me to a manwhom I can never love; virtuous affection has takenpossession of my soul. I ought to have told you, butfear and respect forbade me; yet my feelings, howeverardent, I was determined should be sacrificed toobedience to that affection which I have ever felt foryou, and that tender attachment in which I have beeneducated. Ah, do not force me to a marriage I detest!and which will render me the most disconsolate andwretched woman on earth.
Aram. [Aside.] Poor child! Did she know my heart!
Marq. [Wiping his eyes.] Now—if—Good, good,excellent!
Aram. Be it so on one condition. The carte blanche—
Marq. [Presenting his hand.] Sign it—pray accept—
Aram. Your hand?
Eleon. My dear mother, your superintending prudenceand goodness will secure our felicity.
Chev. Oh yes. Your orders shall be respected; yourexample the rule for our conduct; your advice our guide.
Aram. [Aside.] My child! my child!
Marq. [Still tenderly presenting his hand.] Madame!
Aram. [Cheerfully.] Signor Marquis—I am yours.
Marq. And I—Good, good, excellent!
Dor. [Coming forward.] Permit me, ladies and gentlemen,to say I have thus far been silent, being desirousto promote this young lady's happiness; but I thinkyou will remember my brother ought to be, in somedegree, consulted in this affair.
Eleon. Heavens! what say you, Madame?
Aram. My daughter should have been his, had hebeen less of a spendthrift.
Marq. I would have given him mine if he had notbeen a miser.
Eleon. [Sees the Count coming.] Oh, my mother!
Marq. Fear nothing—I'll speak—Yes, I—quite clearly—Good,good, excellent!
Scene XI.—Enter the Count, and afterwardsFrontino.
Count. [Aside.] She is here; now is the time to obligeher to determine.—[To Araminta.] I sent a request,Madame—
Aram. I was coming, but was stopped by the Marquis.
Marq. Yes, Signor Count, I have to inform you—
Count. Pardon me, Signor; I have business with thislady.—[To Araminta.] The notary will soon be here,and we must sign the contract.
Aram. And do you still persist in claiming mydaughter? Have you not renounced her?
Count. No, Signora. My design, of which my sistermay have informed you, was to propose conditionshonourable to all parties; but these the Marquis disapproves.
Marq. Hear me speak. You asked me—yes—I wouldhave—why not? But—be so kind—Good, good,excellent! No anger—a hundred thousand livres,diamonds, and not a grain of oats!
Count. Why do you thus reiterate oats? I cannotunderstand; can you, ladies?
Dor. [To the Count.] Your coachman, brother, mayhave refused—
Count. [To the Marquis.] How! have your horses notbeen fed? If so, am I responsible for my coachman'serror? Must I be thought a miser—I!—[Aside.] Myservants have babbled, and I shall lose my reputation.
Front. [Entering to the Count.] Persons without areasking for you, signor.
Count. [Aside.] My supper guests perhaps; themoment is favourable to the support of my honour.—[Aloud.]Is the notary among them?
Front. Yes, Signor.
Count. Bid him come in. Show the other personsinto the card-room. Let the house be illuminated andthe supper served.
[Exit Frontino.
Marq. Good, good, excellent!
Scene.—The last.
Enter the Notary, the Jeweller, Giacinto, and others.
Count. [To the Notary.] Signor, please to read the contract,that it may be signed. So, Signor Giacinto, youhave discovered that my bride is better, and that thesupper will take place.
Giac. No, Signor, I have made no such discovery.But I have discovered some literary gentlemen, who,since I am not enabled to print my comedy and yourgenealogy, will publish the genealogy at their ownexpense, with all necessary and some remarkableannotations.
Count. [Enraged.] I understand the insult. [Dissembling.]Have you the genealogy in your pocket?
Giac. Here it is, Signor.
Count. [Receiving and concealing the MS.] Signor—Ihave a proper esteem for talents—they have ever beenencouraged and recompensed by me.—[Aside.] A mercenaryscoundrel!—[Whispers Giacinto.] Accept thesefive-and-twenty louis, and let me hear no more.—[Tearsthe paper.]
[Exit Giacinto.
Aram. [Aside.] What a man! He would quicklyhave scattered my daughter's fortune.
Count. [To the Notary.] Once more, the contract.
Jew. [Advancing with a bow.] Signor Count.
Count. How now! What do you want?
Jew. Permission to speak.
Count. [Softly to the Jeweller.] I desired you to comein a week.
Jew. 'Tis true. But hearing you are this eveningto be affianced, permit me to observe that, after myjewels have been seen—
Count. Ay, ay.—[Vexed and aside.] The rascal knowswhat he is about.—[Privately returns the jewels andangrily whispers,] Here, take your diamonds, and troubleme no more.
[Exit Jeweller.
Front. [Entering.] The supper is ready; must it beserved?
Count. Wait till I call you. Once more, the contract;with your leave, madam, we will read it, that it maybe signed.
Aram. Signor, while I was a widow the power wasmy own, but now I am once more married.
Count. Married! Who is your husband, Madame!
Marq. Good, good, excellent! Yes, signor, 'tis I.
Count. [Aside.] Here is a blow! Oh, all hopes aregone!—[Aloud.] Then Eleonora—
Aram. I love my daughter too much to willinglypart with her; once to-day you have refused her hand,which I shall now give to—
Marq. Good, good, excellent!—To my son.
Count. [To Dorimene indignantly.] I am derided,sister, disdained.
Dor. I warned you, brother, yet you would persist.Be prudent; you are in the presence of many people;do not risk your reputation.
Count. [Aside.] Very true. Come what will, I mustdissemble.—[Aloud.] You're happily come, ladies andgentlemen, to witness the signing of a contract between—the—Chevalierdel Bosco and this young lady.—[Aside.]My tongue is parched; I have not the powerto proceed.—[Aloud.] The honour of contributing tothis—ceremony—is mine.—[Aside.] Oh that the housewere on fire!—[Aloud.] Let us walk into the librarytill the supper is ready.
Aram. Long live the spendthrift!
Marq. And down with the miser!
[Exeunt omnes.

THE END OF "THE SPENDTHRIFT MISER."


TRANSCRIBER'S NOTE

A small number of obvious spelling mistakes have been corrected.The following additional changes have been made and can be identifiedin the body of the text by a grey dotted underline:

It was from the Lamoyant plays of Diderot and his schoolIt was from the Larmoyant plays of Diderot and his school
I will lay a wager it is the servant of the officer whomyou are in love.I will lay a wager it is the servant of the officer with whomyou are in love.
Beats ye louder on his shoe.Beats yet louder on his shoe
shall die, but I shall die avenged.I shall die, but I shall die avenged.